Divers historicall discourses of the late popular insurrections in Great Britain and Ireland tending all, to the asserting of the truth, in vindication of Their Majesties / by James Howell ... ; som[e] of which discourses were strangled in the presse by the power which then swayed, but now are newly retreev'd, collected, and publish'd by Richard Royston.
         Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 456 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 215 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70276
         Wing H3068
         ESTC R5379
         13206616
         ocm 13206616
         98493
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70276)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98493)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 422:3 or 1594:6)
      
       
         
           
             Divers historicall discourses of the late popular insurrections in Great Britain and Ireland tending all, to the asserting of the truth, in vindication of Their Majesties / by James Howell ... ; som[e] of which discourses were strangled in the presse by the power which then swayed, but now are newly retreev'd, collected, and publish'd by Richard Royston.
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           [8], 411 p., [1] leaf of plates : ill.
           
             Printed by J. Grismond,
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             "The first tome"
             Engraved illustrated t.p.: The people is a beast which heads hath many, England of late shew'd this more then any.
             "No more published"--NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Each essay has separate t.p.
             Imperfect: Bodleian Library copy (422:3) lacks t.p. and frontispiece.
             Reproduction of originals in the Bodleian Library and the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Divine right of kings.
           Political science.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
           Ireland -- History -- Rebellion of 1641.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Divers
           Historicall
           DISCOURSES
           Of
           the
           late
           Popular
           INSURRECTIONS
           In
           Great
           BRITAIN
           ,
           And
           IRELAND
           ,
           Tending
           all
           ,
           to
           the
           asserting
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           Vindication
           of
           their
           MAJESTIES
           ;
           By
           
             Iames
             Howell
          
           Esquire
           ;
        
         
           Som
           of
           which
           Discourses
           were
           strangled
           in
           the
           Presse
           by
           the
           Power
           which
           Then
           SWAYED
           ,
           But
           now
           are
           newly
           retreev'd
           ,
           collected
           ,
           and
           Publish'd
           by
           
             Richard
             Royston
          
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           TOME
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             Grismond
          
           .
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Belua
               multorum
               capit●…m
               Plebs
               vana
               vocatur
               ,
               Plus
               satis
               Hoc
               
               Angli
               ●…uper
               docuere
               Popelli
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
               I
               :
               H
               :
            
             
               The
               People
               is
               a
               Beast
               which
               Heads
               hath
               many
               ,
               England
               of
               late
               hath
               shew'd
               This
               more
               then
               any
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           MAJESTY
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THese
           Historical
           Discourses
           (
           set
           forth
           in
           such
           variety
           of
           dresses
           )
           having
           given
           so
           much
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           world
           for
           the
           asserting
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           Vindication
           of
           Your
           Royal
           Father
           of
           ever
           blessed
           Memory
           ,
           and
           som
           of
           them
           relating
           also
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           humbly
           conceiv'd
           might
           be
           proper
           for
           Your
           Majesties
           perusal
           &
           Patronage
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Author
           therof
           
           his
           name
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           bin
           prefix'd
           ,
           He
           being
           so
           universally
           well
           known
           and
           distinguishd
           from
           other
           Writers
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           by
           his
           stile
           ,
           which
           made
           one
           of
           the
           Highest
           Wits
           of
           these
           Times
           say
           of
           Him
           ,
        
         
           Author
           hic
           ex
           Genio
           notus
           ,
           ut
           
             Ungue
             Leo.
          
           
        
         
           God
           Almighty
           blesse
           Your
           Majesty
           with
           a
           continuance
           of
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           daily
           encrease
           of
           Glory
           ,
           so
           prayeth
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             loyal
             ,
             and
             humble
             Subject
             ,
             ROYSTON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Catalog
           of
           the
           severall
           Peeces
           that
           are
           here
           contain'd
           .
        
         
           
             
               I.
               A
            
             Dialog
             twixt
             Patricius
             and
             Peregrin
             presently
             after
             Kintonfield
             Battaile
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             Book
             that
             came
             forth
             for
             Vindication
             of
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             second
             part
             of
             that
             Discours
             .
          
           
             III.
             A
             seasonable
             Advice
             sent
             to
             Philip
             late
             Earl
             of
             Pembrock
             ,
             to
             mind
             him
             of
             the
             severall
             solemn
             Oaths
             wherby
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             IV.
             A
             Manifesto
             sent
             in
             His
             Majesties
             name
             to
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Princes
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             touching
             His
             Religion
             .
          
           
             V.
             Apologs
             ,
             and
             Emblemes
             ,
             in
             whose
             Moralls
             the
             Times
             are
             represented
             .
          
           
             VI.
             Of
             the
             land
             of
             Ire
             ,
             or
             a
             Discours
             of
             that
             horrid
             Insurrection
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             discovering
             the
             tru
             Causes
             therof
             .
          
           
             
             VII
             .
             The
             Sway
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             or
             a
             Disurs
             of
             the
             Common
             Militia
             or
             Soldiery
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             proving
             ,
             That
             the
             Command
             therof
             
               in
               chief
            
             ,
             belongs
             to
             the
             Ruling
             Prince
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             An
             Italian
             Prospective
             ,
             through
             which
             England
             may
             discern
             the
             desperat
             condition
             she
             stands
             in
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
             A
             Nocturnall
             Progresse
             ,
             or
             perambulation
             of
             most
             Countries
             in
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             X.
             A
             Vindication
             of
             His
             Majesty
             touching
             a
             Letter
             He
             writ
             to
             Rome
             from
             Madrid
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Letter
             which
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             15th
             .
             had
             sent
             Him
             upon
             passing
             the
             Dispensation
             for
             concluding
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Trety
             of
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             ,
             and
             the
             Death
             of
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
             Advise
             from
             the
             prime
             Statesmen
             of
             Florence
             ,
             how
             England
             shold
             come
             to
             Her self
             again
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             by
             no
             other
             means
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             by
             calling
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             a
             free
             confident
             way
             without
             Articles
             ,
             but
             what
             He
             shall
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             offer
             Himself
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TRU
           Informer
           ,
           WHO
           DISCOVERS
           To
           the
           World
           the
           first
           grounds
           Of
           this
           ugly
           REBELLION
           And
           Popular
           TUMULTS
           In
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           Deducing
           the
           Causes
           therof
           in
           an
           Historicall
           Discours
           from
           their
           Originall
           .
        
         
           —
           Neutrum
           modò
           ,
           Mas
           modò
           Vulgus
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           the
           Prison
           of
           the
           Fleet
           Anno
           1642.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               CASUALL
               DISCOURSES
               ,
               AND
               Interlocutions
               
                 BETWIXT
                 Patricius
              
               and
               Peregrin
               ,
               Touching
               the
               Distractions
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               VVith
               the
               Causes
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 SUrely
                 I
                 shold
                 know
                 full
                 well
                 that
                 face
                 and
                 phisnomy
                 :
                 O
                 Heavens
                 !
                 't
                 is
                 Peregrin
                 .
                 Gentle
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 
                   well
                   met
                
                 ,
                 and
                 welcom
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 heartily
                 glad
                 of
                 your
                 safe
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 hoping
                 now
                 to
                 apprehend
                 some
                 happie
                 opportunity
                 whereby
                 I
                 may
                 requite
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 worthy
                 favours
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 t'other
                 side
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 joyfull
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 friend
                 
                 I
                 have
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 but
                 touching
                 favours
                 ,
                 they
                 deserve
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 farr
                 in
                 the
                 arrear
                 ,
                 therfore
                 you
                 teach
                 me
                 what
                 I
                 shold
                 speak
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 :
                 But
                 amongst
                 other
                 offices
                 of
                 Friendship
                 you
                 have
                 bin
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 faithfull
                 correspondence
                 you
                 have
                 held
                 withme
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 separation
                 ,
                 by
                 intercours
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   best
                   sort
                   of
                   fuell
                   to
                   warm
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   life
                   in
                   that
                   noble
                   vertue
                   Friendship
                   ,
                
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 abroad
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 perish
                 under
                 this
                 cold
                 
                   Insulary
                   clime
                
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 practise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Truely
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 shold
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 matters
                 hence
                 more
                 amply
                 and
                 frequently
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 late
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 usuall
                 ,
                 and
                 allowed
                 by
                 authority
                 ,
                 to
                 intercept
                 and
                 break
                 open
                 any
                 Letters
                 ;
                 but
                 private
                 men
                 need
                 not
                 complain
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 dispatches
                 of
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 whose
                 P●…ckets
                 shold
                 be
                 held
                 as
                 sacred
                 as
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 h●…ve
                 bin
                 commonly
                 open'd
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 outrages
                 offered
                 their
                 houses
                 and
                 servants
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 since
                 
                   their
                   Maj●…sties
                
                 Letters
                 under
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 Signet
                 have
                 bin
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 counterfeit
                 ones
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 in
                 their
                 names
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 the
                 report
                 hereof
                 hath
                 kept
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 England
                 hath
                 suffered
                 much
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 national
                 repute
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ;
                 for
                 even
                 among
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 sacriledge
                 to
                 open
                 Letters
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 a
                 baser
                 kind
                 of
                 burglary
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 break
                 into
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 Closet
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 plundering
                 of
                 outward
                 things
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 breaks
                 open
                 ones
                 Letters
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 rip
                 up
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 to
                 plunder
                 and
                 rifle
                 his
                 very
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 rob
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 pretious
                 and
                 secretest
                 thoughts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 this
                 distastfull
                 subject
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 fatall
                 commotions
                 cease
                 ,
                 this
                 custom
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 abhorred
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 newly
                 arrived
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 happily
                 met
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 be
                 pleased
                 t●…
                 make
                 me
                 partaker
                 of
                 some
                 forraign
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 squares
                 go
                 betwixt
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 wheels
                 ,
                 that
                 draw
                 after
                 their
                 motion
                 (
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 lesse
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 so
                 abounded
                 with
                 domestick
                 news
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 list
                 or
                 leisure
                 to
                 hear
                 any
                 forrain
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 commands
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 six
                 years
                 a
                 Land-loper
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 set
                 foot
                 on
                 any
                 Chr●…stian
                 shore
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 condition
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 engag●…d
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 
                   direct
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 collaterall
                 war
                 ,
                 or
                 standing
                 upon
                 it's
                 guard
                 in
                 continuall
                 apprensions
                 and
                 alarmes
                 of
                 fear
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 last
                 flaming
                 Usher
                 of
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 that
                 direful
                 Comet
                 of
                 the
                 yeer
                 1618.
                 appear'd
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 some
                 malevolent
                 and
                 ang●…y
                 ill-aspected
                 star
                 hath
                 had
                 the
                 predominance
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it's
                 maligne
                 influxes
                 ,
                 made
                 strange
                 unusuall
                 impressions
                 upon
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 subjects
                 ,
                 by
                 inci●…ing
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 insurrections
                 ,
                 revolts
                 ,
                 and
                 tumults
                 ;
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 Jewish
                 Rabbi
                 to
                 say
                 lately
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 grand
                 Turk
                 thrives
                 extraordinarily
                 in
                 his
                 devotions
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 prime
                 prayers
                 to
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shold
                 prevaile
                 with
                 God
                 Almighty
                 to
                 
                   continue
                   disentions
                   still
                   among
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   .
                
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Europaean
                 world
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 
                 you
                 know
                 well
                 with
                 what
                 fearfull
                 fits
                 of
                 a
                 high
                 burning
                 fever
                 poor
                 Germany
                 hath
                 been
                 long
                 shaken
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 wrought
                 a
                 Lethargie
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 members
                 ,
                 by
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 which
                 shold
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 equally
                 through
                 that
                 great
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 st●…ll
                 ●…ostereth
                 a
                 cold
                 
                   Northern
                   Guest
                
                 (
                 the
                 Swed
                 )
                 within
                 her
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 worse
                 from
                 the
                 Levant
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 one
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 half-starv'd
                 souldier
                 murmur
                 in
                 every
                 corner
                 ,
                 and
                 railing
                 against
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 mutiny
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 .
                 In
                 France
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 poor
                 Asinin
                 Peasan
                 half
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 face
                 being
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 grownd
                 ,
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 with
                 new
                 tallies
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 
                   Soverain
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 wandred
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 being
                 outed
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 anti●…nt
                 Patrimoniall
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 hopes
                 yet
                 ,
                 God
                 wot
                 ,
                 of
                 restoring
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 world
                 knows
                 how
                 Savoy
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 late
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Province
                 to
                 France
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 dexterous
                 to
                 put
                 her
                 neighbours
                 ogether
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foment
                 war
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 own
                 home
                 secure
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 two
                 fearfull
                 fires
                 ,
                 kindled
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 her
                 by
                 quite-revolted
                 
                 subjects
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Portugues
                 and
                 
                   Cat
                   alan
                
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 puzzles
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   shee
                   cannot
                   tell
                   what
                   Saint
                   to
                   pray
                   unto
                   .
                
                 The
                 Venetian
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pope
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 are
                 arming
                 apace
                 ;
                 the
                 Hollander
                 onely
                 ,
                 
                   Salamander
                   like
                
                 ,
                 thrives
                 in
                 these
                 flames
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 habitu●…l
                 custom
                 could
                 feed
                 on
                 poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 it
                 to
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 so
                 Hans
                 alone
                 can
                 turn
                 War
                 to
                 a
                 Trade
                 and
                 grow
                 fat
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 being
                 weary
                 of
                 eating
                 my
                 bread
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 distracted
                 world
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 hoping
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 sweet
                 repose
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 shee
                 is
                 in
                 as
                 bad
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 worse
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 news
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 lump
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 particular
                 with
                 you
                 som
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 spare
                 me
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 resentment
                 ,
                 these
                 pithy
                 expressions
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 torn
                 estate
                 of
                 Europe
                 abroad
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 mention
                 that
                 
                   blazing
                   Star
                
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 what
                 a
                 Noble
                 Knight
                 told
                 me
                 some
                 yeers
                 ago
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Astronomers
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 sentinel
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 aspect
                 of
                 that
                 Comet
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 that
                 the
                 tail
                 of
                 it
                 having
                 pointed
                 at
                 divers
                 Climats
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 
                 seem'd
                 to
                 look
                 directly
                 on
                 these
                 
                   North-west
                   I
                   lands
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 posture
                 it
                 spent
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 extinguish'd
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 thereby
                 it
                 meant
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Islands
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Stage
                 whereupon
                 the
                 last
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Tragedie
                 should
                 be
                 play'd
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 many
                 Scenes
                 have
                 passed
                 already
                 ,
                 both
                 here
                 and
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 God
                 wot
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 too
                 wofull
                 and
                 fresh
                 experience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 saying
                 
                   When
                   your
                   neighbours
                   house
                   is
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   by
                   it's
                   light
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   what
                   danger
                   your
                   own
                   stands
                   :
                
                 And
                 was
                 England
                 so
                 blind
                 and
                 blockish
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 warning
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 fearfull
                 combustions
                 abroad
                 ?
                 When
                 I
                 took
                 my
                 leave
                 last
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 her
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 compleat
                 condition
                 of
                 happines
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Court
                   ,
                   Country
                   ,
                   City
                
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 the
                 envie
                 of
                 all
                 Europ
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Golden
                 Verse
                 might
                 be
                 fi●…ly
                 applied
                 to
                 her
                 
                   then
                   Golden
                
                 times
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Mollia
                   securae
                   perage●…ant
                   otia
                   Gentes
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Court
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 glorious
                 ,
                 being
                 hanselld
                 every
                 yeer
                 almost
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Roya●…
                 off-spring
                 ;
                 the
                 Gentry
                 no
                 where
                 more
                 gallan●…
                 and
                 sportfull
                 ;
                 the
                 Citizen
                 never
                 more
                 gorgeous
                 and
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abounding
                 with
                 treasure
                 ,
                 
                 bullion
                 and
                 buildings
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 age
                 can
                 parallel
                 ;
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 was
                 never
                 at
                 that
                 height
                 ;
                 the
                 customes
                 increasing
                 every
                 yeer
                 to
                 admiration
                 ;
                 the
                 narrow
                 Seas
                 were
                 never
                 guarded
                 with
                 braver
                 Ships
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 navie
                 Royall
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 vessels
                 and
                 magazines
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 materials
                 was
                 ever
                 so
                 well
                 replenished
                 ;
                 the
                 Universities
                 had
                 never
                 such
                 springing
                 dayes
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 did
                 so
                 flourish
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 her
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   triumphant
                
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 was
                 arriv'd
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 arrerages
                 of
                 the
                 Crowne
                 were
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 peny
                 sent
                 hence
                 for
                 many
                 yeeres
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 standing
                 army
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 publick
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 Trafique
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 mighty
                 height
                 of
                 encrease
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 few
                 years
                 the
                 Crown
                 customes
                 and
                 imposts
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 five
                 times
                 higher
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 Ireland
                 was
                 brought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 subsist
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 inabled
                 to
                 contribut
                 towards
                 the
                 filling
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 retribution
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 expences
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 400
                 yeeres
                 to
                 reduce
                 her
                 to
                 civility
                 ;
                 her
                 boggs
                 
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 dry'd
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 land
                 ▪
                 her
                 mudde-walls
                 turn'd
                 apace
                 to
                 Brick
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 Sommer
                 that
                 I
                 fortun'd
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 above
                 50.
                 new
                 Brick-houses
                 were
                 built
                 in
                 one
                 Towne
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 that
                 Island
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 neer
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 setled
                 ,
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 odd
                 accident
                 still
                 intervene
                 to
                 crosse
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 there
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 to
                 make
                 England
                 and
                 her
                 united
                 Crowns
                 so
                 exactly
                 blessed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 assumed
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fortunat
                   Islands
                
                 .
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 now
                 fallen
                 into
                 such
                 horrid
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 distracted
                 body
                 ,
                 laying
                 han●…s
                 upon
                 her self
                 ,
                 would
                 thrust
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 civil
                 war
                 into
                 her
                 own
                 bowels
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 impart
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 so
                 capable
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 your self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patriciu●…
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Infandum
                   ,
                   Peregrine
                   ,
                   jubes
                   renovare
                   dolorem
                   :
                
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Regions
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 clear
                 azur'd
                 skie
                 with
                 soft
                 gentle
                 ventilations
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sweet
                 serenitie
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemesphere
                 over
                 ;
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 
                 the
                 heavens
                 is
                 over-cast
                 with
                 frowns
                 ,
                 with
                 Frog
                 vapors
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 clouds
                 of
                 various
                 shapes
                 ,
                 which
                 look
                 like
                 Monsters
                 ,
                 hovering
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 break
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 thunder
                 and
                 fulgurations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disquiet
                 and
                 raise
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 war
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Aereall
                   Common-wealth
                
                 .
                 Just
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Regions
                 that
                 are
                 dispers'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 this
                 earthly
                 Glo●…e
                 ,
                 peepled
                 with
                 men
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 composition
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 sometimes
                 a
                 gentle
                 calm
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 quietude
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 general
                 tranquillitie
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 over
                 ;
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 you
                 have
                 ugly
                 mishapen
                 clouds
                 of
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 discontentments
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 break
                 out
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 acts
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 fury
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 those
                 Aereall
                 Meteors
                 and
                 Monsters
                 above
                 ,
                 are
                 ingendered
                 of
                 those
                 watery
                 fogs
                 and
                 mists
                 which
                 are
                 drawn
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 fennie
                 and
                 rotten
                 low
                 grounds
                 here
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                
                 ,
                 the
                 ill
                 vapors
                 which
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 from
                 rotten
                 and
                 impostumated
                 hearts
                 ,
                 from
                 desperate
                 and
                 mal●…-contented
                 humorists
                 are
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 all
                 civil
                 commotions
                 and
                 distempers
                 in
                 State.
                 But
                 they
                 have
                 much
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 escape
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 )
                 who
                 for
                 any
                 private
                 interest
                 or
                 respect
                 
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 
                   Promotion
                   ,
                   Vain-glory
                   ,
                   Revenge
                   ,
                   Malice
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Envie
                 ,
                 will
                 embroyl
                 and
                 plunge
                 their
                 own
                 native
                 Country
                 in
                 any
                 publick
                 ingagement
                 or
                 civil
                 war
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 a
                 partition-wall
                 betwixt
                 their
                 soverain
                 Prince
                 and
                 their
                 fellow-subjects
                 .
                 Truely
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 Betrayers
                 of
                 their
                 Countreys
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 far
                 transported
                 from
                 satisfying
                 your
                 request
                 in
                 relating
                 the
                 true
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 calamities
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 fall
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 source
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 pack
                 of
                 perverse
                 people
                 (
                 composed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 scummie
                 and
                 basest
                 sort
                 )
                 multiplied
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 natural
                 inclination
                 ,
                 are
                 opposit
                 so
                 point
                 blank
                 to
                 Monarchy
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 Hierarchy
                 in
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doubt
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Heven
                 (
                 whither
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 they
                 run
                 a
                 great
                 hazard
                 ever
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   he
                   who
                   is
                   rotten-hearted
                   to
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   right-hearted
                   to
                   his
                   Crea●…or
                
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 if
                 these
                 men
                 were
                 in
                 Heven
                 ,
                 they
                 w●…uld
                 go
                 near
                 to
                 repine
                 at
                 the
                 Monarchical
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 postures
                 of
                 holiness
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 triumphant
                 .
                 They
                 call
                 every
                 Crotchet
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 
                   tenderness
                   of
                   conscience
                
                 
                 forsooth
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 well
                 examined
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   contradiction
                
                 ,
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 disobedience
                 to
                 all
                 higher
                 powers
                 which
                 possesseth
                 them
                 .
                 Ther
                 are
                 no
                 constitutions
                 either
                 Ecclesiastical
                 or
                 Civil
                 can
                 please
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 wold
                 cast
                 both
                 into
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 mould
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 crack'd
                 brains
                 wold
                 fain
                 devise
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 any
                 perfection
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 ever
                 labouring
                 to
                 bring
                 Religion
                 to
                 the
                 dock
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 new
                 trimm'd
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 wold
                 take
                 down
                 her
                 fore-Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 allow
                 her
                 the
                 Kings
                 Armes
                 to
                 adorn
                 her
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 great
                 listners
                 after
                 any
                 Court-news
                 ,
                 and
                 prick
                 up
                 their
                 ears
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 spoken
                 of
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 or
                 Privie
                 Councellour
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 always
                 ready
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 loose
                 trust
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 any
                 report
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 whisper
                 in
                 conventicles
                 and
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 traduce
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 These
                 great
                 Z●…lots
                 use
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 themselves
                 most
                 commonly
                 through
                 multiplying
                 glasses
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 them
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 huge
                 Santons
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 renders
                 them
                 not
                 onely
                 uncharitable
                 in
                 their
                 opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 Luciferian-like
                 proud
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 conceit
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 scorn
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 
                 ●…he
                 only
                 Elect
                 whose
                 souls
                 work
                 according
                 ●…o
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 ●…he
                 true
                 Children
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   faces
                   alone
                   look
                   towards
                   Heven
                
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 more
                 pleased
                 with
                 some
                 new
                 reach
                 or
                 fancy
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 may
                 puzzle
                 the
                 pericranium
                 )
                 than
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 new
                 faction
                 in
                 cloathing
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 nearest
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Jew
                 of
                 any
                 people
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 converse
                 with
                 him
                 sooner
                 than
                 with
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 pharisaicall
                 Dispositions
                 they
                 symbolize
                 with
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 positions
                 they
                 jump
                 pat
                 with
                 the
                 Iesuit
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 extremes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 contrary
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 a
                 diameter
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 opinions
                 and
                 practises
                 are
                 concentrique
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 depresse
                 
                   regall
                   power
                
                 ;
                 Both
                 of
                 them
                 
                   wold
                   bind
                   their
                   Kings
                   in
                   Chaines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobles
                   in
                   links
                   of
                   Iron
                
                 ;
                 They
                 both
                 deny
                 all
                 
                   passive
                   obedience
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 wold
                 have
                 the
                 morter
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 tempred
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 other
                 wold
                 beat
                 Religion
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 with
                 the
                 poleaxe
                 .
                 Their
                 greatest
                 master-piece
                 of
                 policy
                 is
                 to
                 forge
                 counter●…eit
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 divulge
                 and
                 disperse
                 it
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 amuse
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthing
                 their
                 party
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Iesuit
                 doth
                 it
                 more
                 cunningly
                 and
                 modestly
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 fetcheth
                 his
                 news
                 from
                 far
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 falshood
                 of
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 contrould
                 ,
                 his
                 work
                 is
                 commonly
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 news
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 But
                 these
                 later
                 polititians
                 use
                 to
                 raise
                 lies
                 hard
                 by
                 home
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 grosseness
                 and
                 palpablenesse
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 presently
                 discovered
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 extremes
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 these
                 later
                 seem
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 flat
                 prophanness
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 
                   Name
                   ,
                   Crosse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
                 Touching
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 They
                 repine
                 at
                 any
                 reverence
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 though
                 spontaneous
                 ,
                 not
                 coercive
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 held
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 badg
                 and
                 Banner
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 up
                 the
                 Crosse
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   mark
                   of
                   the
                   b●…ast
                
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 wold
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 neither
                 
                   beautifull
                   ,
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 amiable
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 three
                 main
                 properties
                 that
                 God
                 requires
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 season'd
                 with
                 this
                 sower
                 leaven
                 ,
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 degenerat
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 garb
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 fals
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 sordid
                 and
                 low
                 disposition
                 ,
                 narrow
                 hearted
                 and
                 close
                 handed
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 timerous
                 ,
                 cunning
                 and
                 jealous
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetness
                 of
                 morall
                 society
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 generous
                 and
                 loyal
                 thoughts
                 towards
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 these
                 have
                 bin
                 the
                 chiefest
                 machinators
                 ,
                 and
                 engeneers
                 Englands
                 unhappy
                 divisions
                 ,
                 who
                 Viper-like
                 have
                 torn
                 the
                 entrailes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 mother
                 their
                 dear
                 Country
                 :
                 But
                 ther
                 were
                 other
                 extern
                 concurrent
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 look
                 Northward
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 the
                 cloud
                 began
                 to
                 condense
                 first
                 ;
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Scot's
                   nation
                
                 were
                 ever
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 King
                 personally
                 resident
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 King
                 Iames
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 
                   age
                   ,
                   bounty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   long
                   breeding
                
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 advantages
                 ,
                 drew
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 respect
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 good
                 conformity
                 :
                 yet
                 since
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 over-heard
                 to
                 mutter
                 at
                 the
                 remotenesse
                 and
                 absence
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 shold
                 become
                 now
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 province
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Gentry
                 found
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 English
                 Court
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Coronation
                 in
                 Edenburgh
                 that
                 
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   Familiarity
                   ,
                   Benefit
                
                 and
                 Honours
                 which
                 haply
                 they
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 who
                 he
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 denied
                 to
                 be
                 
                   lorded
                   (
                   David
                   Lesley
                
                 )
                 took
                 a
                 pet
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 discontented
                 to
                 his
                 country
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 some
                 title
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 wealth
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 abroad
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 purchased
                 him
                 more
                 respect
                 .
                 These
                 discontented
                 parties
                 tamperd
                 with
                 the
                 mercenary
                 preachers
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 to
                 obtrude
                 to
                 the
                 p●…ple
                 what
                 doctrines
                 they
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 mouthes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 pulpits
                 every
                 where
                 rung
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 of
                 invectives
                 against
                 certain
                 obliquities
                 and
                 Solaecismes
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 )
                 in
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 glances
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 Church
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 matter
                 enough
                 for
                 an
                 insurrection
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 to
                 a
                 mutiny
                 ▪
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 policy
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 affi●…med
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   discontented
                   party
                
                 the
                 English
                 Lyturgie
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 :
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 in●…itement
                 of
                 those
                 fiery
                 pulpiteers
                 ,
                 was
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 I
                 doll
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 their
                 Kerke
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 offer'd
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 woman
                 and
                 ba●…er
                 sort
                 of
                 mechaniks
                 threw
                 stooles
                 and
                 stones
                 at
                 the
                 Bishops
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 tear
                 them
                 in
                 peeces
                 ▪
                 And
                 here
                 began
                 the
                 storm
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 Majesty
                 having
                 notice
                 hereof
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 most
                 gracious
                 proclamation
                 ,
                 signifying
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 
                 he
                 had
                 recommended
                 that
                 Book
                 to
                 be
                 practis'd
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 himself
                 served
                 God
                 Almighty
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pious
                 endeavour
                 to
                 breed
                 an
                 uniformity
                 of
                 publick
                 Divine
                 service
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 native
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 produced
                 such
                 dangerous
                 effects
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 revoke
                 it
                 absolutely
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 book
                 upon
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 onely
                 commend
                 ,
                 not
                 absolutely
                 command
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 he
                 exhorted
                 and
                 required
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 unto
                 whom
                 it
                 had
                 given
                 any
                 scandal
                 ,
                 shold
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 pristine
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 God
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 offering
                 herewith
                 a
                 gracious
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 passe
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Amnestia
                 for
                 an
                 abolition
                 of
                 all
                 faults
                 passed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 would
                 not
                 this
                 suffice
                 ?
                 In
                 naturall
                 motions
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 ceaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 this
                 hold
                 in
                 civil
                 Actions
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 this
                 wold
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 a
                 further
                 reach
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 inch
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 ell
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Scots
                 since
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 single
                 Lion
                 came
                 to
                 quarter
                 with
                 our
                 three
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 elevated
                 in
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 more
                 respected
                 ,
                 emploied
                 and
                 trusted
                 abroad
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 heightned
                 in
                 their
                 resolutions
                 and
                 aims
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 questionless
                 be
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 Mine
                 that
                 reach'd
                 from
                 our
                 exchequer
                 to
                 Edenburgh
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 beleeve
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 forgot
                 Boccolinies
                 balance
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 shewed
                 us
                 in
                 Italie
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                   Lorenzo
                   de
                   Medici
                
                 weighed
                 all
                 the
                 states
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 throwing
                 in
                 England
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 weigh
                 less
                 by
                 this
                 addition
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 Proclamation
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 Pardon
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 took
                 opportunity
                 to
                 fish
                 in
                 those
                 troubled
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 vent
                 their
                 spleen
                 further
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 utter
                 extirpation
                 of
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 trampling
                 the
                 mitre
                 under
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 hoping
                 
                   to
                   have
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   birds
                   plumes
                   ,
                   being
                   pluck●…
                   ,
                   to
                   feather
                   their
                   own
                   nests
                
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 brought
                 their
                 work
                 about
                 ;
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 deal
                 of
                 dirt
                 was
                 presently
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Bishops
                 faces
                 by
                 every
                 Rurall
                 pettie
                 Clerk
                 !
                 what
                 infamous
                 ballads
                 were
                 sung
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 thick
                 clowd
                 of
                 Epidemical
                 hatred
                 hung
                 suddenly
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 dog
                 with
                 black
                 and
                 white
                 spots
                 was
                 called
                 a
                 Bishop
                 amongst
                 them
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 streets
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 chiefest
                 contrivers
                 of
                 this
                 up-roare
                 ,
                 ●…inding
                 their
                 design
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 so
                 eagerly
                 bent
                 against
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 what
                 artifices
                 and
                 suggestions
                 were
                 us'd
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 so
                 odious
                 is
                 incredible
                 )
                 but
                 finding
                 withall
                 his
                 Majestie
                 unwilling
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 government
                 his
                 father
                 (
                 of
                 so
                 fresh
                 and
                 famous
                 memory
                 )
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 bin
                 sworn
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 rais'd
                 forces
                 to
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 mitre
                 with
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 scepter
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 frontiers
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 was
                 bruted
                 )
                 pretending
                 they
                 came
                 as
                 Petitioners
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 brought
                 their
                 Petition
                 upon
                 the
                 pikes
                 ▪
                 point
                 ,
                 )
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 ones
                 ▪
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 grew
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 a
                 pacification
                 was
                 then
                 shuffled
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 called
                 thereupon
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 passages
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 fitter
                 subject
                 for
                 a
                 story
                 then
                 a
                 discourse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 battail
                 then
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 understood
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 cheerfulnesse
                 and
                 pomptitude
                 to
                 attend
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 said
                 pacification
                 ,
                 His
                 Majestie
                 had
                 shaken
                 off
                 all
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 royall
                 freedom
                 and
                 a
                 commanding
                 confidence
                 gone
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 hancell
                 their
                 new
                 Parliament
                 House
                 at
                 Edenburgh
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 averted
                 those
                 showers
                 and
                 cataracts
                 of
                 ●…miseries
                 which
                 have
                 fallen
                 ●…pon
                 us
                 since
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 Sir
                 ,
                 proceed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   wind
                   but
                   blows
                   some-body
                   good
                   ,
                
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 this
                 Northern
                 clowd
                 did
                 England
                 some
                 advantage
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 summond
                 hereupon
                 :
                 a
                 Parliament
                 do
                 I
                 call
                 it
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 an
                 Embryo
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 an
                 Ephemeran
                 of
                 20
                 ▪
                 days
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sitting
                 His
                 Majesty
                 declared
                 unto
                 both
                 Houses
                 the
                 indignities
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 by
                 His
                 Scotch
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 propos'd
                 a
                 supply
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 twelve
                 subsidies
                 to
                 suppress
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 forbear
                 and
                 utterly
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 think
                 legall
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 being
                 advised
                 thereunto
                 by
                 Noy
                 his
                 Attorney
                 Generall
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 mighty
                 repute
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 rest
                 ther
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 advised
                 further
                 with
                 his
                 learned
                 
                 Councell
                 ,
                 who
                 concurred
                 in
                 opinion
                 with
                 Noy
                 ;
                 Nor
                 wold
                 he
                 rest
                 ther
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Iudges
                   singly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 jointly
                 upon
                 a
                 demur
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 induce
                 his
                 conscience
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 legall
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 clearly
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 moneys
                 levied
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 were
                 employed
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 the
                 intended
                 service
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   garding
                   of
                   the
                   narrow
                   Seas
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 right
                 of
                 Dominion
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 fairest
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 onely
                 discoursed
                 of
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 And
                 touching
                 danger
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 England
                 be
                 but
                 in
                 apparant
                 dangers
                 ?
                 consideri●…g
                 how
                 all
                 her
                 next
                 neighbours
                 were
                 in
                 actuall
                 hostility
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 huge
                 fleets
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 both
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Dunkerkers
                   ,
                   Hamburgers
                
                 and
                 Hollanders
                 to
                 sail
                 and
                 flaunt
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 in
                 her
                 Channells
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 before
                 her
                 royall
                 Chambers
                 :
                 nor
                 came
                 ther
                 one
                 penny
                 of
                 that
                 publick
                 contribution
                 to
                 his
                 privat
                 coffers
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 added
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 demeans
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 a
                 royal
                 fleet
                 every
                 sommer
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 passe
                 any
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 redressing
                 of
                 a●…y
                 
                 other
                 grievances
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 wold
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 suppress
                 this
                 Scots
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 some
                 say
                 the
                 House
                 was
                 inclinable
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Majesties
                 demands
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 ill
                 spirit
                 wold
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 Parliament
                 was
                 suddenly
                 brok
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wold
                 they
                 who
                 gave
                 that
                 Counsel
                 had
                 bin
                 then
                 in
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 Madagascar
                 ,
                 who
                 neverthelesse
                 have
                 got
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 high
                 request
                 with
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 others
                 ,
                 old
                 Sir
                 
                   Harry
                   Vane
                
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 House
                 seem'd
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 six
                 subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 inclinable
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 ;
                 The
                 said
                 Vane
                 being
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 stood
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 expected
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 twelve
                 ,
                 which
                 words
                 did
                 so
                 incense
                 and
                 discompose
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 drew
                 after
                 them
                 that
                 unhappy
                 dissolution
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 these
                 straits
                 ,
                 and
                 resenting
                 still
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 proposed
                 the
                 busines
                 to
                 His
                 Privy
                 Councell
                 ,
                 who
                 suddenly
                 made
                 up
                 a
                 considerable
                 and
                 most
                 noble
                 summe
                 for
                 his
                 present
                 supply
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 domestick
                 servants
                 and
                 Officers
                 did
                 contribut
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 active
                 herein
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 bestir'd
                 himself
                 notably
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 Parliament
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 in
                 Ireland
                 he
                 went
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 incredible
                 celeritie
                 raised
                 8000.
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 procured
                 money
                 of
                 that
                 Parliament
                 to
                 maintain
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 over
                 those
                 angry
                 Seas
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 lesse
                 then
                 six
                 weeks
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 infer
                 hence
                 to
                 what
                 an
                 exact
                 uncontrollable
                 obedience
                 he
                 had
                 reduced
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 work
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 suddennes
                 and
                 facilitie
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 armie
                 was
                 also
                 raised
                 ▪
                 here
                 ,
                 which
                 marched
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fed
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 pay
                 a
                 whole
                 Summer
                 .
                 The
                 Scot
                 was
                 not
                 idle
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 punctuall
                 intelligence
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 passed
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 what
                 was
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 bed-chamber
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 herein
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Scot
                 had
                 infinite
                 advantage
                 of
                 us
                 )
                 He
                 armed
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 preferring
                 to
                 make
                 England
                 the
                 stage
                 of
                 the
                 warre
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invade
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 invaded
                 ,
                 He
                 got
                 over
                 the
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 passage
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 till
                 hee
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Tine
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 considerable
                 army
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 at
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 never
                 
                 offered
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 face
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 At
                 Newburgh
                 indeed
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 small
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 English
                 foot
                 would
                 not
                 fight
                 ,
                 so
                 Newcastle
                 gates
                 flew
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Scot
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 friends
                 then
                 foes
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 friends
                 besides
                 for
                 this
                 invasion
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tribunall
                 of
                 Justice
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 discover
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 summoned
                 all
                 his
                 Nobles
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 exigence
                 :
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 appointed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 at
                 Rippon
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Barons
                 did
                 boil
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 so
                 disadvantageous
                 a
                 Treatie
                 with
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 imagin
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Treatie
                 began
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scot
                 wold
                 not
                 conform
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 first
                 
                   unrebell
                   ▪
                   d
                
                 and
                 made
                 
                   Rectus
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 declared
                 Traitour
                 ,
                 revoked
                 ,
                 alledging
                 it
                 wold
                 be
                 dishonorable
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 rebels
                 .
                 This
                 treaty
                 was
                 adjourned
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 was
                 summoned
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 errands
                 of
                 the
                 Sco●…
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 by
                 these
                 sad
                 and
                 short
                 degrees
                 ,
                 have
                 
                 I
                 faithfully
                 led
                 you
                 along
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 tru
                 Originals
                 of
                 our
                 calamities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 my
                 knowledg
                 these
                 unhappy
                 traverses
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 English
                 suffer
                 abroad
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 National
                 honour
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 I
                 wonder
                 much
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ther
                 is
                 none
                 set
                 a
                 work
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 solid
                 Apologie
                 for
                 England
                 in
                 some
                 communicable
                 language
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 in
                 French
                 or
                 Latin
                 )
                 to
                 rectifie
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vindicat
                 her
                 ,
                 how
                 she
                 was
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 in
                 this
                 expedition
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 party
                 the
                 Scot
                 had
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 his
                 comming
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 rather
                 an
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 pot
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 some
                 States
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 some
                 eminent
                 Minister
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   publick
                   mistakes
                
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 thred
                 of
                 my
                 Discourse
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 being
                 sate
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 cast
                 himself
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Representative
                 body
                 :
                 Therfore
                 he
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 roundly
                 on
                 to
                 close
                 up
                 the
                 ruptures
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 infortunat
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 armies
                 ,
                 one
                 domestick
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 forrain
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 gnawing
                 the
                 very
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 dismissed
                 .
                 Touching
                 grievances
                 of
                 any
                 kind
                 (
                 and
                 what
                 State
                 was
                 ther
                 ever
                 so
                 pure
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 corruption
                 might
                 creep
                 into
                 it
                 ?
                 )
                 He
                 was
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 redresse
                 them
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ship-money
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 pass
                 a
                 B●…ll
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 abolition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 wished
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 about
                 that
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 Monopolies
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 list
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wold
                 damn
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 Proclamation
                 :
                 Touching
                 ill
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Westminster-Hall
                 ,
                 or
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 protect
                 none
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 he
                 wished
                 that
                 all
                 jealousies
                 and
                 misunderstandings
                 might
                 vanish
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 with
                 sundry
                 other
                 strains
                 of
                 Princely
                 grace
                 he
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shold
                 be
                 very
                 cautious
                 how
                 they
                 shook
                 the
                 fram
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Government
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 
                   Watch
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   put
                   asunder
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   least
                   pin
                   be
                   left
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 ther
                 were
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 calm
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 cold
                 Northern
                 storm
                 had
                 so
                 blustered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 shold
                 be
                 suddenly
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 least
                 intended
                 ,
                 untill
                 som
                 designs
                 were
                 brought
                 about
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 Monopolists
                 are
                 clapt
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 who
                 took
                 a
                 timely
                 flight
                 (
                 Lord
                 Finch
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Sea.
                 And
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Lincoln
                
                 is
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 
                   Bastwick
                   ,
                   Burton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Prynn
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 London
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Hosanna
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comply
                 further
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 his
                 bosom
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 he
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 Privy
                 Councell
                 those
                 Parliament
                 Lords
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 held
                 the
                 greatest
                 Zelots
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 witnesses
                 of
                 his
                 secret'st
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 Say
                 )
                 he
                 gave
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 considerablest
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 another
                 most
                 deserving
                 Lord
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 fasten
                 the
                 least
                 misdemeanour
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 great
                 new
                 Officer
                 wold
                 come
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Oratory
                 ,
                 Chappell
                 ,
                 or
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 prayer
                 
                 with
                 his
                 Royall
                 Master
                 ,
                 nor
                 communicat
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 publick
                 exercise
                 of
                 devotion
                 :
                 and
                 may
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 tru
                 Recusancie
                 ?
                 To
                 another
                 he
                 gave
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 most
                 
                   reposefull
                   Offices
                
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 at
                 Court
                 (
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 )
                 and
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 Staff
                 to
                 beat
                 himself
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Subjects
                 an
                 Evidence
                 how
                 firmly
                 he
                 was
                 rooted
                 in
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 strenthning
                 of
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 The
                 treaty
                 of
                 marriage
                 went
                 on
                 'twixt
                 his
                 
                   eldest
                   daughter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orenge
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 as
                 a
                 speciall
                 argument
                 of
                 compliance
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 a
                 Trienniall
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Evidence
                 that
                 possibly
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 reall
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 he
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 he
                 passed
                 that
                 prodigious
                 Act
                 of
                 Continuance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Trienniall
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 come
                 some
                 whole
                 some
                 fruit
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 keep
                 all
                 Officers
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 and
                 excite
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Gentrie
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 studie
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 serve
                 their
                 countrey
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Senate
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 
                 this
                 Act
                 of
                 Continuance
                 I
                 understand
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 
                   Parliaments
                   are
                   good
                   Physick
                   ,
                   but
                   ill
                   meat
                
                 ;
                 They
                 say
                 abroad
                 that
                 England
                 is
                 turned
                 hereby
                 from
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 to
                 a
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 perpetual
                 kind
                 of
                 Quingentumvirat
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 Heptarchy
                 of
                 seven
                 ▪
                 Kings
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 now
                 she
                 hath
                 seventy
                 times
                 seven
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 these
                 unparallell'd
                 Acts
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 trust
                 to
                 the
                 Parl.
                 what
                 did
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 promised
                 ,
                 specially
                 upon
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Act
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   make
                   him
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   beloved
                   ,
                   and
                   richest
                   King
                   that
                   ever
                   reigned
                   in
                   England
                   :
                
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 did
                 with
                 deep
                 protestings
                 and
                 asseverations
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 intervened
                 an
                 ill-favoured
                 accident
                 which
                 did
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 viz.
                 A
                 Discourse
                 (
                 for
                 truely
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 discourse
                 )
                 which
                 some
                 green
                 heads
                 held
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 Northern
                 armie
                 ,
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 Puritan
                 partie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rabble
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 :
                 This
                 kept
                 a
                 mightie
                 noyse
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 who
                 fled
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 use
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 cloud
                 of
                 jealousie
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 a
                 hand
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 mountaine
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 Majestie
                 continued
                 still
                 in
                 passing
                 Acts
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 complying
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ▪
                 Hee
                 put
                 over
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 costly
                 triall
                 (
                 wherein
                 he
                 carried
                 himself
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 acutenesse
                 ,
                 dexteritie
                 and
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 as
                 humane
                 braine
                 could
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 for
                 his
                 defence
                 )
                 hee
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 who
                 stayed
                 chiefly
                 for
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 those
                 vast
                 summes
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 boot
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 tru
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 ability
                 ,
                 elocution
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 the
                 lawes
                 of
                 England
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 wisdom
                 was
                 questioned
                 ;
                 first
                 that
                 having
                 a
                 charge
                 ready
                 against
                 his
                 chiefest
                 accusers
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 priority
                 of
                 sute
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 he
                 had
                 thereby
                 made
                 them
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 incapable
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 tryall
                 ,
                 he
                 applyed
                 not
                 himself
                 with
                 that
                 compliance
                 to
                 his
                 Iury
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 observed
                 to
                 comply
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 ●…esolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   si
                   non
                   per
                   viam
                   justitiae
                   ,
                   saltem
                   per
                   viam
                   expedientiae
                
                 )
                 which
                 appears
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 are
                 by
                 a
                 clause
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   produced
                   for
                   a
                   leading
                   case
                   or
                   example
                   to
                   future
                   ages
                   and
                   inferiour
                   Courts
                   :
                
                 I
                 blush
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 rabble
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 thirsted
                 after
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 strut
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 streets
                 before
                 the
                 royal
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 impunity
                 ;
                 They
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 fail'd
                 ,
                 club
                 law
                 should
                 knock
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 insolency
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 Lords
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 doome
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 fix
                 upon
                 posts
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 tumult
                 that
                 happened
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 whereof
                 so
                 many
                 followed
                 after
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 onely
                 conniv'd
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 backed
                 by
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 prohibitions
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 processe
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Myrmidons
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 termed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 were
                 ready
                 at
                 a
                 watchword
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 might
                 say
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 discipline
                 in
                 disorder
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Were
                 ther
                 any
                 troubled
                 for
                 delivering
                 their
                 votes
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 ?
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 freedom
                 of
                 opinion
                 and
                 speech
                 ,
                 were
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 priviledges
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Nationall
                 Senat.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 Minions
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 before
                 ,
                 became
                 now
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 popular
                 malice
                 and
                 detraction
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 now
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristol
                 for
                 one
                 )
                 because
                 against
                 the
                 dictamen
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 vote
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 renounce
                 their
                 own
                 judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 captivate
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 stood
                 firm
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 grounds
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 delinquent
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 incapable
                 ever
                 to
                 beare
                 office
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 dominions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 Sir
                 by
                 your
                 speeches
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 combustions
                 may
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Citie
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 little
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 alwaies
                 incident
                 to
                 all
                 great
                 Townes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 rich
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 acts
                 of
                 insolence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spurne
                 at
                 government
                 ;
                 where
                 so
                 many
                 pots
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 so
                 many
                 braines
                 I
                 meane
                 )
                 are
                 a
                 boyling
                 ,
                 ther
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 froth
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 her
                 look
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 for
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 long
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 reach
                 her
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 London
                 bears
                 no
                 proportion
                 with
                 the
                 size
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 for
                 either
                 the
                 one
                 shold
                 be
                 larger
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 lesser
                 :
                 London
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 liver
                 of
                 a
                 cramm'd
                 Italian
                 goose
                 ,
                 whose
                 fatning
                 emacerates
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 grow
                 lean
                 and
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 term'd
                 a
                 goose
                 now
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 feathers
                 are
                 pluck'd
                 apace
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 were
                 committed
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 durance
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 continued
                 so
                 these
                 two
                 years
                 and
                 upward
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 not
                 proceeded
                 against
                 ,
                 nor
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 have
                 bin
                 open
                 ever
                 since
                 .
                 Many
                 hundreds
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 Subjects
                 have
                 bin
                 suddenly
                 clapt
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 cause
                 at
                 all
                 mentioned
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 commitments
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Prisons
                 made
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 forgotten
                 as
                 if
                 
                 ther
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 (
                 wherof
                 the
                 Author
                 was
                 one
                 :
                 )
                 And
                 how
                 this
                 can
                 stand
                 with
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Petition
                   of
                   Right
                
                 (
                 to
                 vindicat
                 which
                 ,
                 ther
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 taken
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 )
                 let
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 sane
                 judgment
                 determin
                 .
                 Yet
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 an
                 Impeachment
                 o●…
                 High
                 Treason
                 still
                 lying
                 Dormant
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 
                   Rectus
                   in
                   Curia
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 Judge
                 upon
                 the
                 highest
                 tribunall
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whereas
                 another
                 for
                 a
                 pretended
                 misdemeanour
                 only
                 is
                 barr'd
                 from
                 sitting
                 ther.
                 Others
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 cryed
                 up
                 and
                 branded
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 infamous
                 Projectors
                 and
                 Monopolizers
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 
                   Hamilton
                   ,
                   Holland
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 crept
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 ▪
                 
              
               
                 Hath
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 power
                 to
                 commit
                 any
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 Members
                 without
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 ?
                 Or
                 hath
                 any
                 Order
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 singly
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 conjunctly
                 ,
                 power
                 to
                 enjoin
                 a
                 virtual
                 ,
                 binding
                 ,
                 generall
                 obedience
                 without
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   consent
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 digested
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 one
                 volum
                 ,
                 is
                 indefinit
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 either
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 can
                 do
                 of
                 themselves
                 singly
                 or
                 joyntly
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 a
                 visible
                 faction
                 reigns
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 determin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   —
                   tantas
                   componere
                   lites
                   non
                   opis
                   est
                   nostrae
                   —
                
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Law
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Paracelsus
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 human
                 creture
                 without
                 coition
                 of
                 both
                 sexes
                 .
                 The
                 results
                 of
                 Parliament
                 without
                 the
                 Royall
                 consent
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 matches
                 without
                 fire
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 incontroulable
                 principle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 must
                 be
                 our
                 guide
                 ,
                 till
                 new
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 justifiable
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 warranted
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 tru
                 discovery
                 of
                 these
                 Domestick
                 scissures
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Stafford
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 we
                 hop'd
                 fair
                 weather
                 wold
                 follow
                 .
                 (
                 He
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 tempest
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 pretended
                 )
                 being
                 thrown
                 over-board
                 )
                 but
                 unluckie
                 mists
                 of
                 jealousie
                 grew
                 thicker
                 and
                 thicker
                 ;
                 Yet
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 dismist
                 ,
                 having
                 
                 had
                 Fidlers
                 fare
                 ,
                 meat
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 money
                 ,
                 for
                 eleven
                 long
                 moneths
                 together
                 .
                 So
                 His
                 Majesty
                 went
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ther
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 
                   ask
                   and
                   have
                
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 unquestionable
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Majesty
                 to
                 grant
                 or
                 deny
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 conscience
                 before
                 any
                 Councell
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 during
                 his
                 sojourn
                 ther
                 ,
                 this
                 formidable
                 hideous
                 Rebellion
                 brok
                 out
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 an
                 old
                 play
                 newly
                 reviv'd
                 ▪
                 yet
                 the
                 Scene
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 Tragicall
                 and
                 bloody
                 as
                 now
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Barbarismes
                 that
                 have
                 bin
                 committed
                 ther
                 have
                 bin
                 so
                 sanguinary
                 ,
                 and
                 monstrously
                 savage
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 posterity
                 will
                 hold
                 them
                 hyperbolicall
                 ●…when
                 History
                 relates
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Irish
                 themselves
                 affirm
                 ther
                 concurr'd
                 divers
                 causes
                 to
                 kindle
                 this
                 fire
                 :
                 One
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 taking
                 off
                 of
                 Straffor●…s
                 head
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 awd
                 them
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 Deputy
                 ever
                 did
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Accusations
                 shold
                 be
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 the
                 Papists
                 ther
                 too
                 favourably
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 rigorous
                 proceedings
                 and
                 intended
                 courses
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholiques
                
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 that
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Irish
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 promised
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Royall
                 Word
                 and
                 
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 relying
                 upon
                 that
                 employment
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
                 steal
                 ,
                 or
                 starve
                 ,
                 turned
                 Rebels
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 agravated
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 heightned
                 much
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 introduction
                 of
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 hate
                 in
                 perfection
                 above
                 all
                 people
                 els
                 ;
                 And
                 intended
                 lastly
                 the
                 design
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 our
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 absolute
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 and
                 Nationall
                 Eradication
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 vertue
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 valiant
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 heard
                 that
                 Act
                 of
                 staying
                 the
                 Irish
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 the
                 Marquesses
                 
                   de
                   Velada
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Malvezzi
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Alonso
                   de
                   Cardenas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 three
                 Ambassadours
                 here
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 reliance
                 upon
                 the
                 sacred
                 Word
                 and
                 Letter
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 imprested
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 shipping
                 for
                 their
                 transport
                 ,
                 and
                 bin
                 at
                 above
                 10000.
                 
                 Crowns
                 charges
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 Act
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 censured
                 abroad
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 our
                 reproach
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 .
                 Well
                 Sir.
                 His
                 
                 Majesty
                 by
                 His
                 presence
                 having
                 setled
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 received
                 with
                 much
                 joy
                 and
                 exultation
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 Hosanna
                 at
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 Crucifige
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 fram'd
                 ,
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 voted
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 moderat
                 and
                 well-thoughted
                 Members
                 were
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 aggravation
                 and
                 artifice
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 moat
                 in
                 Government
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 publick
                 view
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Inaugurat●…on
                 to
                 that
                 very
                 hour
                 :
                 Which
                 Remonstrance
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 but
                 fill
                 peoples
                 heads
                 with
                 doubts
                 ,
                 their
                 hearts
                 with
                 gall
                 ,
                 and
                 retard
                 the
                 procedure
                 of
                 all
                 businesse
                 besides
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 think
                 it
                 could
                 expect
                 but
                 cold
                 entertainment
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 hoped
                 his
                 great
                 Councel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 often
                 deep
                 protestations
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 something
                 for
                 his
                 welcom
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 beloved
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 〈◊〉
                 amongst
                 his
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 Government
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 up
                 of
                 m●…n
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 
                 corruption
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Court
                 of
                 judicature
                 so
                 cleane
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 cobwebs
                 may
                 gather
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 free
                 and
                 exempt
                 men
                 from
                 all
                 infirmities
                 and
                 errour
                 ;
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 Scotland
                 might
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 complaine
                 of
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 think
                 least
                 of
                 any
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 leapt
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 pooll
                 to
                 be
                 cur'd
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 she
                 fish'd
                 besides
                 in
                 those
                 troubled
                 waters
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 :
                 England
                 also
                 no
                 doubt
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 grievances
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majestie
                 freely
                 offered
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 redresse
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 free
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 feares
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 relapses
                 of
                 that
                 kinde
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 redresse
                 grievances
                 by
                 Armes
                 ,
                 by
                 plunging
                 the
                 whole
                 countrey
                 into
                 an
                 intestine
                 warre
                 ,
                 this
                 makes
                 the
                 remedy
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 malady
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 would
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 cure
                 a
                 sick
                 body
                 by
                 breaking
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 him
                 blood
                 by
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 dash
                 on
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 mad
                 a
                 tricke
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 who
                 set
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 a
                 fire
                 to
                 roast
                 his
                 egs
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 justly
                 expected
                 some
                 acts
                 of
                 compliance
                 and
                 gratitude
                 from
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 unparallel'd
                 acts
                 of
                 grace
                 he
                 had
                 pass'd
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 rest
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 complied
                 further
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 condescending
                 to
                 an
                 act
                 for
                 putting
                 down
                 the
                 
                   star-chamber
                   Court
                
                 the
                 
                   high
                   Commission
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 contented
                 his
                 own
                 
                   Privy
                   Councell
                
                 should
                 be
                 regulated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 forests
                 bounded
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 ancient
                 Prerogative
                 but
                 late
                 custome
                 ;
                 nay
                 further
                 ,
                 he
                 pass'd
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 the
                 unvoting
                 ,
                 and
                 utter
                 exclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirituall
                 Lords
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 casheering
                 of
                 25
                 votes
                 at
                 a
                 clap
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 excluding
                 the
                 Recusant
                 Lords
                 besides
                 (
                 who
                 subsist
                 most
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 )
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 enervat
                 his
                 own
                 prerogative
                 .
                 Adde
                 hereunto
                 that
                 having
                 placed
                 two
                 worthy
                 Gentlemen
                 Biron
                 and
                 Lunsford
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 he
                 remov'd
                 them
                 both
                 one
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Election
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 trusted
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 greatest
                 strength
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 
                   Navie
                   Royall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 home
                 Pennington
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 narrow
                 Seas
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 or
                 read
                 of
                 such
                 notable
                 acts
                 of
                 grace
                 
                 and
                 confidence
                 from
                 any
                 King
                 :
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 suffice
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 But
                 they
                 demanded
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 Souldiery
                 and
                 military
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 what
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 Equipage
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 what
                 Commanders
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ever
                 denyed
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 granted
                 them
                 this
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 limited
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ;
                 Hereupon
                 his
                 Majesty
                 grew
                 a
                 little
                 sensible
                 how
                 they
                 inch'd
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 upon
                 his
                 Royall
                 Prerogatives
                 ;
                 And
                 intending
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 his
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Magazin
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 bought
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 money
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 ordinary
                 train
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 hostile
                 manner
                 kept
                 out
                 ,
                 Canons
                 mounted
                 ,
                 Pistols
                 cockt
                 ,
                 and
                 leveld
                 at
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 whether
                 that
                 unlucky
                 Knight
                 (
                 Hotham
                 )
                 did
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Parl.
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 feare
                 that
                 some
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 mov'd
                 with
                 the
                 barbarousnesse
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 would
                 have
                 pistold
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 determine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 divers
                 affronts
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 
                 that
                 were
                 offerd
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Rochell
                 shut
                 her
                 gates
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 against
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 now
                 regnant
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 shut
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Towns
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 writ
                 in
                 legible
                 Characters
                 ,
                 
                   Roy
                   san
                   Foy
                   ,
                   ville
                   sans
                   peur
                   ,
                
                 a
                 faithlesse
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 fearlesse
                 Towne
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 heat
                 of
                 those
                 warres
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 Towne
                 refus'd
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 her
                 King
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 came
                 attended
                 onely
                 with
                 his
                 
                   own
                   traine
                
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 other
                 people
                 abroad
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 Scot's
                 nation
                 did
                 abhor
                 that
                 Act
                 at
                 Hull
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 Sir
                 go
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 thus
                 
                   shut
                   out
                
                 of
                 one
                 Towne
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 suspect
                 that
                 an
                 attempt
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 
                   shut
                   him
                   in
                
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 motion
                 to
                 the
                 Yorke-shire
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 gard
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 accordingly
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 forward
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 go
                 backe
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 Westminster
                 .
                 When
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 return'd
                 from
                 Scotland
                 he
                 retir'd
                 to
                 Hampton
                 Court
                 ,
                 whence
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 Majors
                 and
                 the
                 Cities
                 humble
                 sollici●…ation
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 White-hal
                 to
                 keep
                 
                 his
                 Christmas
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Bill
                 against
                 Bishops
                 was
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 which
                 businesse
                 ●…asted
                 neer
                 upon
                 ten
                 weekes
                 ,
                 a
                 crue
                 of
                 bold
                 ●…turdie
                 mechanicks
                 ,
                 and
                 mariners
                 ,
                 came
                 ●…rom
                 the
                 Citie
                 and
                 ruffled
                 before
                 White-hall
                 and
                 Westminster-hall
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 violated
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 ●…ights
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 gard
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ●…n
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Sanctuary
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 )
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 impeached
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 denied
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 delivered
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   House
                
                 to
                 demand
                 them
                 ,
                 assuring
                 the
                 
                   House
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   as
                   faire
                   and
                   legall
                   a
                   triall
                   as
                   ever
                   men
                   had
                   .
                
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 pleas'd
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 retir'd
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 refuge
                 ;
                 The
                 Londoners
                 grew
                 starke
                 wilde
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 notice
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Counties
                 ,
                 this
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 wanted
                 no
                 precedents
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 )
                 was
                 aggravated
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 .
                 Hence
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 inferre
                 ,
                 what
                 small
                 securitie
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 at
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 indignities
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 exposed
                 himself
                 unto
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 pass'd
                 already
                 from
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 vilified
                 and
                 
                 cried
                 tush
                 at
                 his
                 proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 disgorg'd
                 other
                 rebellious
                 speeches
                 with
                 impunity
                 :
                 therefore
                 he
                 retird
                 to
                 Hampton
                 Court
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 read
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   Saviour
                   withdrew
                   himselfe
                   once
                   from
                   the
                   multitude
                
                 )
                 thence
                 to
                 Windsor
                 Castle
                 ,
                 whence
                 accompanying
                 her
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 to
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 for
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 commanded
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 against
                 his
                 return
                 at
                 Greenwich
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 been
                 surpriz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 .
                 Thence
                 he
                 removed
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 kept
                 his
                 Court
                 all
                 the
                 Sommer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 Majesties
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 about
                 ,
                 especially
                 Buckinghamshire
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 the
                 C●…tie
                 and
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 great
                 swarmes
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 London
                 mechanicks
                 ,
                 they
                 ruffled
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 such
                 a
                 racket
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 fearfull'st
                 riot
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 beleeve
                 was
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 Parliament
                 time
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 Members
                 which
                 formerly
                 were
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 triumph
                 ,
                 being
                 garded
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 water
                 in
                 warlike
                 manner
                 by
                 these
                 Champions
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 sundry
                 troops
                 of
                 horse
                 came
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 shires
                 near
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 
                 ●…he
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Buckingham
                 men
                 were
                 ●…he
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 while
                 they
                 express'd
                 their
                 ●…ve
                 to
                 (
                 Hamden
                 )
                 their
                 Knight
                 ,
                 forgot
                 their
                 ●…worn
                 oath
                 to
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 feathers
                 they
                 carried
                 a
                 printed
                 Protestation
                 in
                 ●…heir
                 hats
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Londoners
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 lit●…le
                 before
                 upon
                 the
                 Pikes
                 point
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kept
                 a
                 foul
                 noise
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 I
                 re●…ember
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Rialto
                   in
                   Venice
                
                 ,
                 ●…t
                 was
                 sung
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Midsummer
                 Moon
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 midst
                 of
                 Winter
                 )
                 did
                 raign
                 amongst
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 ●…hink
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Venetian
                 to
                 ●…hrink
                 in
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 but
                 ill-favouredly
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 since
                 wee
                 'l
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 currans
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 penn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyn'd
                 by
                 the
                 Par●…iament
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 consisted
                 of
                 many
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 tru
                 Potestant
                 Religion
                 against
                 all
                 Popish
                 innovations
                 ,
                 which
                 word
                 Popish
                 (
                 as
                 som
                 think
                 )
                 was
                 scrued
                 in
                 of
                 purpose
                 for
                 a
                 loop
                 hole
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 innovation
                 :
                 the
                 second
                 was
                 to
                 
                   maintain
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   an●…
                
                 
                 
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 
                   power
                   and
                   priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Propriety
                   and
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                
                 ;
                 for
                 thre●…
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 up
                 an●…
                 down
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 utterly
                 forgotte●…
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 their
                 consciences
                 had
                 bin
                 tied
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 viz
                 the
                 
                   priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 was
                 ther
                 a
                 poor
                 people
                 so
                 besotted
                 ,
                 never
                 wa●…
                 reason
                 and
                 common
                 sence
                 so
                 baffled
                 in
                 an●…
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 will
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 attend
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 half
                 parted
                 with
                 his
                 Scepter
                 before
                 )
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 Parliament
                 an
                 indefinite
                 time
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 (
                 alleadging
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 new
                 .
                 )
                 He
                 sends
                 forth
                 his
                 Commissions
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 declares
                 i●…
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   undoubted
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   Royall
                   Signorie
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   arm
                   or
                   disarm
                   any
                   subject
                   :
                
                 The
                 Parliament
                 sends
                 out
                 clean
                 countermands
                 for
                 executing
                 the
                 said
                 Militia
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 clashing
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 flash
                 of
                 this
                 odious
                 unnaturall
                 war
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 beats
                 
                 yet
                 higher
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 an
                 Admirall
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 (
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 expresly
                 against
                 the
                 Kings
                 special
                 command
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 taken
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 Military
                 gard
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 for
                 their
                 protection
                 ,
                 without
                 His
                 Majesties
                 consent
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 offered
                 them
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 gard
                 of
                 Constables
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 usually
                 allows
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 that
                 gard
                 in
                 York-shire
                 for
                 the
                 safegard
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 person
                 ,
                 was
                 interpreted
                 to
                 be
                 
                   leavying
                   of
                   war
                
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ground
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 Generall
                 (
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 )
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 made
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 assumed
                 power
                 to
                 confer
                 a
                 new
                 Appellation
                 of
                 honour
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 Excellency
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 any
                 could
                 confer
                 Honour
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 !
                 And
                 this
                 Army
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mixt
                 con●…ribution
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 great
                 masse
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 plate
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Guild
                   hall
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Semstresse
                 brought
                 in
                 her
                 silver
                 Thimble
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber-maid
                 her
                 Bodkin
                 ,
                 the
                 Cook
                 his
                 Spoons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vintner
                 his
                 Bowles
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 somthing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wage
                 war
                 directly
                 against
                 the
                 Sacred
                 person
                 of
                 their
                 Soverain
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 into
                 a
                 combustion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 a
                 rationall
                 Christian
                 people
                 shold
                 grow
                 so
                 simple
                 and
                 sottish
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 transported
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 colourable
                 cause
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 is
                 made
                 specious
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 varnished
                 over
                 wonderfull
                 cunningly
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   people
                   are
                   made
                   to
                   believe
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   prevention
                   of
                   that
                   danger
                   is
                   promised
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   plausible
                   ways
                   the
                   understanding
                   is
                   wrought
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   cause
                   is
                   usher'd
                   in
                   ,
                   by
                   aggravation
                   of
                   this
                   danger
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   wold
                   draw
                   a
                   thred
                   through
                   a
                   needles
                   eye
                   :
                
                 This
                 huge
                 Bugbear
                 Danger
                 ,
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 monster
                 of
                 many
                 heads
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 chiefest
                 were
                 these
                 ▪
                 
                   That
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   plot
                   to
                   let
                   in
                   the
                   Pope
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   civil
                   Government
                   into
                   a
                   French
                   frame
                
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 incredible
                 to
                 think
                 how
                 the
                 Pulpits
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 London
                 did
                 ring
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 brainsick
                 Lecturers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 som
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 New-England
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 pick'd
                 out
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 flock
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 possesse
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 rather
                 to
                 poison
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 to
                 puzzle
                 their
                 intellectualls
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intoxicat
                 their
                 brains
                 by
                 their
                 
                   powerfull
                   gifts
                
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 punishable
                 to
                 preach
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Caesars
                   Right
                
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 common
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 pulpit
                 was
                 either
                 blasphemy
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 disobedience
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 incitements
                 to
                 sedition
                 ;
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 windy
                 frothy
                 stuff
                 came
                 from
                 these
                 fanatick
                 brains
                 ;
                 These
                 
                   Phrenetici
                   Nebulones
                
                 (
                 for
                 King
                 Iames
                 gives
                 them
                 no
                 better
                 Character
                 in
                 his
                 (
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 )
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 mad
                 out
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 not
                 knowledg
                 ;
                 who
                 neverthelesse
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 prophaness
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 to
                 father
                 all
                 their
                 doctrines
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 non-sense
                 ,
                 raptures
                 and
                 ravings
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Spirit
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 only
                 help
                 to
                 kindle
                 this
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Presse
                 also
                 did
                 contribute
                 much
                 stubble
                 ;
                 What
                 base
                 scurrilous
                 Pamphlets
                 were
                 cryed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ?
                 What
                 palpable
                 and
                 horrid
                 lies
                 were
                 daily
                 printed
                 ?
                 How
                 they
                 multiplied
                 in
                 every
                 corner
                 in
                 such
                 plenty
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 might
                 say
                 t●…er
                 was
                 a
                 superfaetation
                 of
                 lies
                 ,
                 which
                 continue
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 ?
                 One
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 was
                 comming
                 over
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Sound
                 :
                 Another
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 a
                 huge
                 Army
                 about
                 Calais
                 design'd
                 for
                 England
                 :
                 Another
                 while
                 ther
                 was
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 comming
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 privity
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 Another
                 while
                 a
                 plot
                 was
                 cryed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 burn
                 London
                 :
                 Another
                 while
                 ther
                 were
                 subterranean
                 invisible
                 troups
                 (
                 at
                 Ragland
                 Castle
                 )
                 mustered
                 under
                 ground
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 thousands
                 of
                 Papists
                 armed
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 reports
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 were
                 daily
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 worthlesse
                 and
                 mean
                 futilous
                 persons
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 reports
                 themselves
                 had
                 that
                 credit
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 entertain'd
                 and
                 canvas'd
                 in
                 the
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 false
                 rumors
                 produc'd
                 one
                 politick
                 effect
                 (
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 indeed
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 dispers'd
                 )
                 they
                 did
                 intimidat
                 and
                 fill
                 the
                 peoples
                 hearts
                 with
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 up
                 roars
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 money
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 ther
                 be
                 sundry
                 sorts
                 of
                 Fears
                 ;
                 ther
                 are
                 Conscientious
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 are
                 ●…annick
                 Fears
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 Pusillanimous
                 Fears
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 are
                 Politick
                 Fears
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 sort
                 of
                 Fear
                 proceeds
                 from
                 guilt
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 turns
                 often
                 to
                 Phre●…cy
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 
                 sort
                 of
                 Fear
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Chymera
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 som
                 sudden
                 surprizall
                 or
                 Consternation
                 arising
                 from
                 an
                 unknown
                 cause
                 .
                 Pusillanimous
                 Fear
                 makes
                 a
                 mountain
                 of
                 a
                 mole-hill
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeds
                 from
                 poverty
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 passion
                 of
                 abject
                 and
                 degenerous
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 Cowardise
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Fear
                 is
                 always
                 accompanied
                 with
                 jealousie
                 .
                 
                   Politick
                   fear
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 created
                 forg'd
                 Fear
                 wrought
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 som
                 design
                 about
                 ;
                 And
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 Astronomers
                 (
                 the
                 comparison
                 is
                 too
                 good
                 )
                 do
                 imagin
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 shapes
                 and
                 circles
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Zodiak
                   ,
                   Equinoctiall
                   ,
                   Colures
                   ,
                   Zones
                
                 and
                 Topiques
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 ther
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 things
                 really
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 conclusions
                 good
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Polititian
                 doth
                 often
                 devise
                 and
                 invent
                 false
                 imaginary
                 Fears
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 proceedings
                 more
                 plausible
                 amongst
                 the
                 silly
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 and
                 therby
                 to
                 compasse
                 his
                 ends
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 useth
                 to
                 appear
                 far
                 bigger
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 then
                 at
                 noon
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 exalted
                 to
                 his
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 use
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 vapours
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Region
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 silver
                 
                 look
                 bigger
                 in
                 a
                 bucket
                 of
                 water
                 then
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 so
                 the
                 Polititian
                 uses
                 to
                 cast
                 strange
                 mists
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 fogs
                 of
                 jealousie
                 before
                 the
                 simple
                 peoples
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 danger
                 seem
                 bigger
                 :
                 But
                 truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 basest
                 kinds
                 of
                 policy
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 I
                 believe
                 ther
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 Polititians
                 amongst
                 the
                 Cabalists
                 of
                 your
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 busie
                 about
                 Gods
                 work
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Glorious
                   Reformation
                
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Text
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                   needeth
                   not
                   the
                   wicked
                   man
                   ▪
                
                 he
                 abominats
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 liers
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 his
                 purposes
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 Sir
                 deal
                 freely
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 imamagin
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Mass●…
                 again
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Masse
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 say
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 plot
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Mahomet
                 as
                 soon
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Alchoran
                 ,
                 or
                 Talmud
                 as
                 soon
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 dare
                 pawn
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 as
                 Cordiall
                 a
                 Protestant
                 as
                 any
                 that
                 breathes
                 under
                 his
                 three
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 his
                 publick
                 deep
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 constant
                 quotidian
                 exemplary
                 open
                 practise
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 convincing
                 private
                 reasons
                 induce
                 me
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 Pope
                 can
                 take
                 footing
                 here
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 without
                 
                 the
                 Kings
                 leave
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 retains
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 positions
                 and
                 practise
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 much
                 nearer
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 as
                 averse
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 far
                 off
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rigidest
                 Calvinist
                 that
                 is
                 ;
                 And
                 shall
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 because
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 humble
                 and
                 hansom
                 postures
                 ,
                 and
                 decent
                 vestures
                 revived
                 in
                 our
                 Church
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 abolished
                 ;
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 Communion
                 table
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 end
                 where
                 it
                 ever
                 stood
                 since
                 Christianity
                 came
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Cathedralls
                 ,
                 which
                 shold
                 be
                 a
                 rule
                 to
                 all
                 inferiour
                 Churches
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Seperatist
                 cries
                 it
                 up
                 most
                 falsly
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Innovation
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Queen
                 hath
                 a
                 few
                 simple
                 Capuchins
                 (
                 fewer
                 then
                 was
                 allowed
                 by
                 the
                 Matrimoniall
                 Capitulations
                 )
                 whither
                 to
                 retire
                 sometimes
                 :
                 Because
                 Schismaticks
                 were
                 proceeded
                 against
                 with
                 more
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 born
                 up
                 ●…ately
                 with
                 more
                 countenance
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 be●…ieve
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 must
                 pre●…ently
                 come
                 in
                 ?
                 shall
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 weakness
                 ●…f
                 our
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 ●…aken
                 and
                 overturn'd
                 ?
                 Yet
                 I
                 believe
                 ther
                 
                 was
                 a
                 pernicious
                 plot
                 to
                 introduce
                 a
                 new
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 pray
                 ?
                 not
                 Popery
                 ,
                 but
                 Presbitry
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 Buchanan
                 and
                 Knox
                 for
                 civill
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 cast
                 our
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 into
                 a
                 Scots
                 mould
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 English
                 much
                 derided
                 abroad
                 for
                 resigning
                 their
                 intellectualls
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 whom
                 from
                 Infidels
                 they
                 made
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 Reformed
                 Christians
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Uniformity
                 &
                 reformation
                 shold
                 proceed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 disdain'd
                 us
                 formerly
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 disparagement
                 is
                 it
                 thinke
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Anglican
                 Church
                 ?
                 This
                 with
                 other
                 odd
                 traverses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 eclipsing
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 minoritie
                 ,
                 the
                 tampering
                 with
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 straining
                 it
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 the
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 propertie
                 ,
                 the
                 depressing
                 of
                 his
                 Regall
                 power
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 nation
                 consists
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 us'd
                 to
                 uphold
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 King
                 hath
                 more
                 awful
                 attributs
                 from
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   Sacred
                   Sovereigne
                   ,
                   gracious
                   and
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majestie
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 any
                 
                 King
                 so
                 often
                 prayed
                 for
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 your
                 morning
                 Liturgie
                 he
                 is
                 five
                 times
                 prayed
                 for
                 ,
                 whereas
                 other
                 Princes
                 are
                 mentioned
                 but
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 at
                 most
                 in
                 their's
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 interception
                 of
                 letters
                 ,
                 some
                 incivilities
                 offered
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bold
                 lavish
                 speeches
                 that
                 were
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Queenes
                 in
                 Christendome
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 late
                 withdrawing
                 his
                 Royall
                 protection
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Merchant-Subjects
                 in
                 other
                 countreys
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 English
                 lose
                 much
                 ground
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 esteeme
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 scorne
                 of
                 other
                 people
                 .
                 They
                 stick
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 worse
                 maladie
                 fallen
                 upon
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 then
                 fell
                 upon
                 their
                 bodies
                 about
                 an
                 age
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Sweating
                   sicknesse
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 peculiar
                 onely
                 unto
                 them
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 out
                 under
                 all
                 Climes
                 .
                 Others
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pure
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 turn'd
                 to
                 Wolves
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 thing
                 in
                 L●…pland
                 )
                 &
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Adage
                 is
                 verified
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Homo
                   homini
                   lupus
                
                 ;
                 Nay
                 our
                 next
                 neighbours
                 give
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 saying
                 was
                 never
                 truer
                 then
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   Rex
                   Anglorum
                   ,
                   Rex
                   Diabolorum
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 disrepute
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 attribute
                 
                 that
                 no
                 Prince
                 in
                 Christendome
                 will
                 disdain
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 Appellation
                 of
                 the
                 Nobilitie
                 and
                 Gentrie
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 us'd
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 Libels
                 and
                 frivolous
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 publicke
                 Parliamentarie
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 
                   terme
                   of
                   reproach
                
                 .
                 But
                 truely
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 related
                 touching
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 and
                 the
                 Presse
                 ,
                 transformes
                 me
                 into
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 want
                 faith
                 to
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 speak
                 it
                 upon
                 your
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 English
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 worke
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 humour
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 overdoe
                 all
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 the
                 tithe
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 could
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 little
                 think
                 that
                 Coachmen
                 ,
                 and
                 Feltmakers
                 ,
                 and
                 Weavers
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 without
                 controulment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vent
                 their
                 froth
                 and
                 venome
                 against
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 cry
                 downe
                 our
                 Hierarchy
                 and
                 Liturgie
                 ,
                 by
                 most
                 base
                 and
                 reviling
                 speeches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 your
                 Lyturgie
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 censur'd
                 abroad
                 by
                 the
                 regidest
                 Calvinists
                 of
                 Generva
                 and
                 Dort
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 any
                 other
                 Character
                 given
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 
                   Pious
                   ,
                   Pathetick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 peece
                 of
                 
                 devotion
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 forme
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 little
                 curious
                 to
                 observe
                 .
                 It
                 begins
                 with
                 some
                 choise
                 passages
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 previous
                 Declaration
                 or
                 Monitory
                 to
                 excite
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 worke
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 addresse
                 wee
                 make
                 to
                 God
                 is
                 by
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 joynt
                 Confession
                 which
                 is
                 appliable
                 to
                 any
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 comprehends
                 in
                 it
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 sins
                 .
                 Then
                 followeth
                 a
                 pronuntiation
                 of
                 Gods
                 promises
                 and
                 pronesse
                 to
                 pardon
                 and
                 absolve
                 us
                 ;
                 We
                 goe
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 bin
                 dictated
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 we
                 often
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 Amber
                 throwne
                 in
                 amongst
                 our
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 more
                 precious
                 and
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 Then
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 som
                 choice
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 portions
                 of
                 holy
                 scripture
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 testament
                 ;
                 Then
                 we
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Symbole
                   of
                   faith
                
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 make
                 a
                 solemn
                 joynt
                 confession
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 as
                 shews
                 a
                 readinesse
                 and
                 resolution
                 in
                 us
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Letany
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 poor
                 penitent
                 peccant
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 breath
                 out
                 herself
                 into
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 her
                 Saviour
                 by
                 tender
                 ejaculations
                 ,
                 by
                 panting
                 groans
                 ,
                 &
                 eviscerated
                 ingeminations
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 no
                 temptation
                 
                 whatsoever
                 that
                 humane
                 frailty
                 is
                 subject
                 unto
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 deliverance
                 from
                 it
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 Christian
                 charity
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 condition
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 remembred
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 there
                 .
                 Then
                 wee
                 proceed
                 by
                 holy
                 alternatif
                 interlocutions
                 (
                 whereby
                 wee
                 heare
                 our selves
                 speak
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Minister
                 )
                 to
                 some
                 effectuall
                 short
                 prayers
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 long
                 prayers
                 the
                 minde
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 wander
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 Zelots
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 use
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Hearers
                 into
                 a
                 Wildernesse
                 by
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 by
                 their
                 Sermons
                 .
                 Then
                 goe
                 we
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Cathedrall
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 time
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 Hearer
                 to
                 examine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Musick
                 playes
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 broke
                 any
                 of
                 Gods
                 holy
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 particular
                 forgivenesse
                 accordingly
                 in
                 the
                 intervall
                 ;
                 Then
                 after
                 other
                 choice
                 portions
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 passages
                 relating
                 to
                 our
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 and
                 endearing
                 ,
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Confession
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 dismissed
                 with
                 a
                 Benediction
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Liturgy
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 many
                 strings
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 sighing
                 soul
                 sends
                 up
                 varions
                 notes
                 unto
                 heaven
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 posie
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 divers
                 flowers
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 fragrant
                 in
                 the
                 nostrills
                 of
                 God.
                 Now
                 touching
                 your
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 yet
                 any
                 Protestant
                 Church
                 but
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 meanes
                 to
                 maintaine
                 the
                 Dignitie
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 France
                 with
                 others
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 regerd
                 the
                 Reformation
                 beg
                 an
                 first
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 Engl.
                 For
                 unlesse
                 ther
                 be
                 som
                 Supervisers
                 of
                 Gods
                 house
                 ,
                 endowed
                 with
                 eminent
                 authority
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 fond
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 quench
                 the
                 false
                 fatuous
                 fires
                 of
                 every
                 private
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 an
                 authority
                 that
                 may
                 draw
                 unto
                 it
                 a
                 holy
                 kind
                 of
                 awe
                 and
                 obedience
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 but
                 confusion
                 and
                 Atheisme
                 ?
                 You
                 know
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 the
                 Israelites
                 when
                 the
                 wonted
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ephod
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 languish
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 braine
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 garden
                 ,
                 which
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 fenced
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 wall
                 or
                 hedge
                 ,
                 is
                 subject
                 you
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 annoyed
                 by
                 all
                 kinde
                 of
                 beasts
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 runne
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 braine
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 restrain'd
                 and
                 bounded
                 in
                 holy
                 things
                 by
                 rules
                 of
                 Canonicall
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 wild
                 opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 extravagant
                 fancies
                 will
                 hourely
                 rush
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 field
                 so
                 subject
                 to
                 produce
                 
                 Cockle
                 and
                 Darnell
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 human
                 brain
                 is
                 rank
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 tares
                 of
                 Schism
                 and
                 Heresie
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 sorts
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 culture
                 the
                 sickle
                 of
                 Authority
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 grub
                 up
                 all
                 such
                 noisom
                 weeds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 most
                 antient
                 dignity
                 of
                 Bishops
                 is
                 traduced
                 and
                 vilified
                 by
                 every
                 shallow-pated
                 petty
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 tru
                 zeal
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 envy
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 And
                 touching
                 our
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 wherof
                 you
                 have
                 bin
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 so
                 exact
                 a
                 Character
                 ,
                 people
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 impiety
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 drown'd
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 burnt
                 ,
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 basest
                 uses
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 preached
                 publickly
                 in
                 Pulpits
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   piece
                   forg'd
                   in
                   the
                   devils
                   shop
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 impious
                 foul
                 mouth'd
                 Babbler
                 never
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 questioned
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Church
                 only
                 eccho
                 with
                 these
                 blasphemies
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Presse
                 was
                 as
                 pregnant
                 to
                 produce
                 every
                 day
                 som
                 Monster
                 either
                 against
                 Ecclesiasticall
                 ,
                 or
                 Secular
                 Government
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 asham'd
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 som
                 bold
                 Pamphleters
                 in
                 a
                 discourse
                 of
                 a
                 sheet
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 wold
                 presume
                 to
                 question
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 determin
                 
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 Monarchik
                 jurisdiction
                 ,
                 what
                 sturdy
                 doubts
                 ,
                 what
                 sawcy
                 Quaeries
                 they
                 put
                 ,
                 what
                 odd
                 frivolous
                 distinctions
                 they
                 f●…am'd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 Gods
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 mans
                 appointed
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 commanding
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 disposing
                 power
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 to
                 
                   rule
                   over
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 over-rule
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 by
                 human
                 choice
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 divine
                 Charter
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 suffrage
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Creatur●…
                   and
                   production
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 implicit
                 trust
                 ,
                 nor
                 peculiar
                 property
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   populus
                   est
                   potior
                   Rege
                
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   Grex
                   lege
                   ,
                   lex
                   est
                   Rege
                   potentior
                
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 
                   singulis
                   major
                   ,
                   universis
                   minor
                
                 ,
                 (
                 wheras
                 a
                 successive
                 Monarch
                 —
                 
                   Uno
                   minor
                   est
                   Iove
                
                 .
                 —
                 Sometimes
                 they
                 wold
                 bring
                 instances
                 from
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 them
                 so
                 impertinently
                 to
                 absolute
                 and
                 independant
                 Royalty
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 discourse
                 and
                 inferences
                 of
                 these
                 grand
                 Statists
                 were
                 bottom'd
                 upon
                 four
                 false
                 foundations
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 speak
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 a
                 Minor
                 ,
                 and
                 Idiot
                 ,
                 an
                 insufferable
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Kingdom
                 they
                 mean
                 ,
                 is
                 Elective
                 ;
                 None
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 appliable
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 our
                 most
                 gracious
                 and
                 excellently
                 qualified
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 his
                 renowned
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 always
                 reputed
                 an
                 ancient
                 successive
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 govern'd
                 by
                 one
                 Suprem
                 undeposeable
                 and
                 independent
                 head
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 Royall
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 an
                 Imperiall
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 responsible
                 to
                 none
                 ●…ut
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…or
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 a
                 Body
                 ●…olitick
                 compacted
                 of
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 degrees
                 of
                 people
                 is
                 naturally
                 subject
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 theam
                 of
                 that
                 transcenden●…y
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 requires
                 a
                 serious
                 and
                 solid
                 Tractat
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 slender
                 Discourse
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 handle
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 excuse
                 me
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 stept
                 aside
                 thus
                 from
                 the
                 road
                 of
                 my
                 main
                 narration
                 ;
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 clashing
                 'twixt
                 the
                 
                   Commission
                   of
                   Array
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 disarray
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 The
                 Parliament
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 first
                 Military
                 gard
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 arm
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 high
                 time
                 then
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 do
                 some
                 thing
                 think
                 you
                 ?
                 yet
                 he
                 essayed
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 imaginable
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conquer
                 by
                 a
                 
                 passive
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 by
                 cunctation
                 ,
                 and
                 longanimity
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 overtures
                 for
                 an
                 accommodation
                 did
                 he
                 make
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 pardon
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 elaborat
                 Declarations
                 breathing
                 nothing
                 but
                 clemency
                 ,
                 sweetness
                 and
                 truth
                 did
                 drop
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 imperious
                 invincible
                 pen
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 remain
                 upon
                 Record
                 to
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Monuments
                 to
                 his
                 eternall
                 glory
                 ?
                 Yet
                 som
                 ill
                 spirit
                 stept
                 still
                 in
                 ,
                 between
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abused
                 Subject
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 peremptory
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 O
                 monstrous
                 thing
                 )
                 the
                 said
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Declarations
                 were
                 prohibited
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 fearing
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 truth
                 of
                 them
                 wold
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 vertue
                 to
                 unblind
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 unbewitcht
                 (
                 
                   for
                   Rebellion
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   Witchcraft
                
                 )
                 the
                 poor
                 besotted
                 people
                 :
                 What
                 deep
                 Protestations
                 and
                 holy
                 Vowes
                 did
                 he
                 reiterate
                 that
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 tru
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 known
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 How
                 often
                 did
                 he
                 dehort
                 and
                 woo
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 (
                 his
                 
                   imperiall
                   Chamber
                
                 )
                 from
                 such
                 violent
                 courses
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 upbraided
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                   peace
                
                 upbraided
                 Ierusalem
                 withall
                 :
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   London
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   How
                   often
                   wold
                   I
                   have
                   gathered
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   ●…en
                   doth
                   her
                   chickens
                   under
                   her
                   wings
                   ,
                   yet
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   not
                   ?
                
              
               
                 How
                 often
                 did
                 he
                 descend
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 demanding
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 five
                 Members
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 Remonstrances
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 ther
                 was
                 an
                 errour
                 in
                 the
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 did
                 he
                 desire
                 his
                 Great
                 Councell
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 how
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Empeachment
                 ?
                 which
                 they
                 never
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 wold
                 reserve
                 the
                 priviledge
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 judge
                 and
                 party
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 your
                 Parliament
                 protect
                 high
                 Treason
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 cannot
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 late
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 time
                 play'd
                 his
                 Cards
                 more
                 cunning
                 than
                 ever
                 Count
                 Gondomar
                 did
                 )
                 knew
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 som
                 French
                 men
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 Letters
                 of
                 Revocation
                 before
                 his
                 designed
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 strange
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Protectour
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 cannot
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 his
                 vassals
                 can
                 claim
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 inheritance
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 shold
                 be
                 a
                 dead
                 letter
                 
                   to
                   him
                
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 omission
                 of
                 some
                 punctillio
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Processe
                 ,
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 shold
                 be
                 so
                 slightly
                 wav'd
                 ,
                 specially
                 Treason
                 of
                 so
                 universall
                 a
                 concernment
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 complication
                 of
                 many
                 Treasons
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 in
                 every
                 petty
                 State
                 it
                 be
                 High
                 Treason
                 to
                 treat
                 only
                 with
                 any
                 Forrein
                 Power
                 without
                 the
                 privity
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 Treason
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 nature
                 
                   actually
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   in
                
                 ;
                 And
                 hereof
                 I
                 could
                 alleadge
                 you
                 many
                 pregnant
                 instances
                 ,
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 interrupt
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 relation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 armed
                 apace
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fitting
                 then
                 His
                 Majesty
                 shold
                 sit
                 idle
                 ;
                 therfore
                 he
                 summons
                 those
                 Nobles
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 immediate
                 relation
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Office
                 or
                 Service
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 him
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 particular
                 obligation
                 and
                 oath
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Parliament
                 assumed
                 power
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 those
                 oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 excuse
                 their
                 attendance
                 ,
                 which
                 dispensation
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 som
                 (
                 tender
                 )
                 consciences
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Seal
                
                 posted
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 flower
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 locall
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 number
                 of
                 Members
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 since
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 These
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 resenting
                 His
                 Majesties
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 practices
                 ther
                 were
                 on
                 foot
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Government
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 advised
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 a
                 royall
                 war
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 but
                 contributed
                 very
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 stood
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 popular
                 Government
                 wold
                 rush
                 in
                 like
                 a
                 torrent
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 those
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Parliament
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 som
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 understand
                 ,
                 were
                 reputed
                 the
                 wisest
                 and
                 best
                 weigh'd
                 men
                 for
                 experience
                 and
                 parts
                 thorowout
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 cryed
                 up
                 in
                 other
                 Parliaments
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 zealous
                 Patriots
                 for
                 the
                 propriety
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 wold
                 never
                 have
                 stuck
                 so
                 firmly
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 known
                 the
                 
                 bottom
                 of
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 French
                 Government
                 ;
                 for
                 therby
                 they
                 shold
                 have
                 betrayed
                 their
                 own
                 posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 children
                 slaves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 these
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 are
                 still
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 former
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 wherin
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 cryed
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 truest
                 lovers
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 best
                 Common-wealths-men
                 ;
                 yet
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 branded
                 ,
                 and
                 voted
                 to
                 be
                 Seducers
                 ,
                 and
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 because
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 oaths
                 and
                 consciences
                 ,
                 they
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Master
                 and
                 Liege-Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 they
                 were
                 baptized
                 and
                 bred
                 in
                 .
                 Those
                 most
                 Orthodox
                 and
                 painfull
                 Divines
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 this
                 Parliament
                 began
                 were
                 accounted
                 the
                 precisest
                 sort
                 of
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 cryed
                 down
                 for
                 Papists
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 continue
                 still
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 opinions
                 and
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 Papists
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Pythagorean
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 a
                 tru
                 English
                 Protestant
                 is
                 put
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 scale
                 with
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Synonyma's
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 these
                 unhappy
                 Schismaticks
                 could
                 not
                 devise
                 how
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 greater
                 infamy
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 English
                 Protestant
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 these
                 monstrous
                 imputations
                 ;
                 they
                 wold
                 fasten
                 upon
                 him
                 such
                 opinions
                 which
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 they
                 wold
                 know
                 ones
                 heart
                 better
                 than
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 be
                 greater
                 Kardiognosticks
                 than
                 God
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 draw
                 to
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 The
                 Parliaments
                 Army
                 multiplyed
                 apace
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 but
                 slowly
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 displayed
                 his
                 Royal
                 Standard
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 considerable
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 
                   Generall
                   (
                   Essex
                
                 )
                 had
                 then
                 advanced
                 towards
                 him
                 from
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 strait
                 ;
                 they
                 encreased
                 somthing
                 at
                 Derby
                 ,
                 and
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 the
                 Welch-men
                 came
                 running
                 down
                 the
                 mountains
                 in
                 such
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 example
                 did
                 much
                 animate
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 army
                 in
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 month
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 continued
                 in
                 Shrewsbury
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 near
                 upon
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ;
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Nephew
                   Princes
                
                 came
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Forces
                 was
                 at
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 defeated
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 their
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 
                 them
                 a
                 smart
                 blow
                 .
                 At
                 Shrewsbury
                 His
                 Majesty
                 took
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 His
                 whole
                 Army
                 towards
                 London
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 seven
                 days
                 march
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Forces
                 were
                 within
                 six
                 miles
                 side-long
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 miles
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 His
                 road
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 face
                 them
                 :
                 Upon
                 Sunday
                 morning
                 he
                 was
                 himself
                 betimes
                 upon
                 Edge-Hill
                 ,
                 wher
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Colours
                 plainly
                 appear'd
                 in
                 vale
                 before
                 Keinton
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 past
                 two
                 in
                 the
                 after-noon
                 before
                 all
                 his
                 Infantery
                 could
                 get
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Colours
                 ran
                 as
                 merrily
                 down
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 a
                 Morris
                 dance
                 .
                 So
                 His
                 Majesty
                 himself
                 being
                 Generalissimo
                 ,
                 gave
                 command
                 the
                 great
                 Ordnance
                 shold
                 flye
                 for
                 a
                 defiance
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 battell
                 began
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 above
                 three
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 some
                 French
                 and
                 Dutch
                 Commanders
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 engag'd
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 )
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 remembred
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 a
                 more
                 furious
                 battail
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 German
                 wars
                 .
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 pursued
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Horse
                 like
                 a
                 whirl-wind
                 near
                 upon
                 three
                 miles
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ther
                 bin
                 day
                 enough
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Infanterie
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 a
                 totall
                 defeat
                 had
                 bin
                 given
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 accident
                 
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 happened
                 in
                 that
                 famous
                 battell
                 at
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 thirds
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 (
                 afterwards
                 Edward
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 was
                 so
                 eager
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 (
                 by
                 excesse
                 of
                 courage
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 fatall
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 that
                 mighty
                 battail
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 deserved
                 and
                 never-dying
                 glory
                 )
                 comported
                 himself
                 like
                 another
                 Caesar
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 by
                 riding
                 about
                 and
                 encouraging
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 by
                 exposing
                 his
                 person
                 often
                 to
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 a
                 Musket-bullet
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 all
                 that
                 bleak
                 night
                 in
                 his
                 Coach.
                 Notwithstanding
                 that
                 many
                 lying
                 Pamphlets
                 were
                 purposely
                 printed
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 retir'd
                 himself
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 ;
                 what
                 partiall
                 reports
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Guild-Hall
                 to
                 the
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 W.
                 and
                 Strode
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 ashamed
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 victorious
                 that
                 day
                 (
                 a
                 day
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 England
                 )
                 ther
                 be
                 many
                 convincing
                 arguments
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 odds
                 of
                 men
                 which
                 fell
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 Cannons
                 they
                 lost
                 ,
                 som
                 of
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 were
                 nayl'd
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Troops
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 after
                 
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 Army
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 advanc'd
                 forward
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 road
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Banbury
                 presently
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Parliamenteers
                 went
                 backwards
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 continueth
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 tru
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 
                   Farnham
                   ,
                   Winchester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 prevail'd
                 since
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Royall
                 Army
                 was
                 ther
                 to
                 make
                 opposition
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 blush
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 unworthily
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Armes
                 was
                 violated
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Army
                 at
                 Keinton
                 Battell
                 ,
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Supremacy
                 and
                 Allegeance
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Protestation
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 thus
                 actually
                 bandy
                 against
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 in
                 battel
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 engines
                 of
                 hostility
                 against
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wold
                 be
                 loth
                 to
                 exchange
                 consciences
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 prevaricate
                 so
                 palpably
                 with
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ;
                 Touching
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 their
                 duties
                 both
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 King
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Oaths
                 you
                 mention
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 security
                 )
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 questioned
                 or
                 controverted
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 suspended
                 or
                 repeal'd
                 :
                 But
                 always
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 stands
                 in
                 as
                 full
                 validity
                 and
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 it
                 was
                 Enacted
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 binding
                 to
                 an
                 universall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 which
                 Act
                 runs
                 thus
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Octobris
                       Anno
                       undecimo
                       Henrici
                       Septimi
                       ,
                       Anno
                       Dom.
                       1496
                    
                     
                       IT
                       is
                       Ordained
                       ,
                       Enacted
                       ,
                       and
                       Established
                       by
                       the
                       King
                       Our
                       Soverain
                       Lord
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       Advice
                       and
                       Assent
                       of
                       the
                       Lords
                       Spirituall
                       and
                       Temporall
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Commons
                       in
                       this
                       present
                       Parliament
                       Assembled
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       Authority
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       That
                       from
                       henceforth
                       no
                       manner
                       of
                       person
                       or
                       persons
                       whatsoever
                       he
                       or
                       they
                       be
                       ,
                       that
                       attend
                       upon
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       Soverain
                       Lord
                       of
                       this
                       Land
                       for
                       the
                       time
                       being
                       in
                       his
                       person
                       ,
                       and
                       do
                       him
                       tru
                       and
                       faithfull
                       service
                       of
                       Allegiance
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       or
                       be
                       he
                       in
                       other
                       places
                       by
                       his
                       Commandment
                       ,
                       
                       in
                       his
                       wars
                       within
                       this
                       Land
                       or
                       without
                       :
                       That
                       for
                       the
                       said
                       Deed
                       ,
                       and
                       tru
                       duty
                       of
                       Allegiance
                       ,
                       he
                       or
                       they
                       be
                       in
                       no
                       wise
                       Convict
                       or
                       attaint
                       of
                       High
                       Treason
                       ,
                       nor
                       of
                       other
                       offences
                       for
                       that
                       cause
                       ,
                       by
                       Act
                       of
                       Parliament
                       or
                       otherwise
                       by
                       any
                       processe
                       of
                       Law
                       ,
                       whereby
                       he
                       or
                       any
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       shall
                       lose
                       or
                       forfeit
                       Life
                       ,
                       Lands
                       ,
                       Tenements
                       ,
                       Rents
                       ,
                       Possessions
                       ,
                       Hereditaments
                       ,
                       Goods
                       ,
                       Chattels
                       ,
                       or
                       any
                       other
                       things
                       :
                       But
                       to
                       be
                       for
                       that
                       Deed
                       and
                       Service
                       utterly
                       discharged
                       of
                       any
                       Vexation
                       ,
                       Trouble
                       or
                       loss
                       .
                       And
                       if
                       any
                       Act
                       or
                       Acts
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       processe
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       hereafter
                       ,
                       therupon
                       for
                       the
                       same
                       happen
                       to
                       be
                       made
                       contrary
                       to
                       this
                       Ordinance
                       ,
                       That
                       then
                       that
                       Act
                       or
                       Acts
                       ,
                       or
                       other
                       processe
                       of
                       the
                       Law
                       ,
                       whatsoever
                       they
                       shall
                       be
                       ,
                       stand
                       and
                       utterly
                       void
                       .
                       Provided
                       alwayes
                       that
                       no
                       person
                       or
                       persons
                       shall
                       take
                       any
                       benefit
                       
                       or
                       advantage
                       by
                       this
                       Act
                       ,
                       which
                       shall
                       hereafter
                       decline
                       their
                       said
                       Allegiance
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 as
                 plain
                 and
                 fair
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 for
                 securing
                 both
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Conscience
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 ther
                 ever
                 any
                 Act
                 or
                 Oath
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 an
                 Oath
                 that
                 oblig'd
                 Englishmen
                 to
                 be
                 tru
                 unto
                 ,
                 or
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Never
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 men
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Metaphysicks
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 abstract
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Soveraigntie
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   Platonick
                   Idea
                
                 hovering
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 visibly
                 attempt
                 to
                 assaile
                 and
                 destroy
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Progeny
                 ,
                 by
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 him
                 out
                 amongst
                 his
                 life-Gard
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 give
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 fight
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 army
                 is
                 more
                 loyall
                 unto
                 him
                 than
                 his
                 owne
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 fight
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 his
                 person
                 really
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 commanding
                 and
                 
                 directing
                 :
                 Thus
                 they
                 make
                 Him
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 Amphibium
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 in
                 one
                 instant
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 no
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Individuum
                 ;
                 a
                 power
                 which
                 the
                 Casuists
                 affirme
                 God
                 Almighty
                 never
                 assumed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   doe
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   implies
                   a
                   contradiction
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Noble
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 make
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 pant
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pathetick
                 relation
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 mee
                 of
                 these
                 ●…uthfull
                 times
                 ;
                 But
                 one
                 thing
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 a
                 miracle
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 beene
                 able
                 to
                 subsist
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 infinite
                 advantages
                 the
                 averse
                 partie
                 hath
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 tenable
                 places
                 and
                 townes
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 sea
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 
                   Navie
                   royall
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Amunition
                 and
                 Armes
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Imposts
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Poundage
                 and
                 Tonnage
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 levie
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Protestation
                 before
                 the
                 Bill
                 be
                 pass'd
                 )
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 at
                 their
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 citie
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 eall'd
                 a
                 Magazin
                 of
                 money
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 ready
                 supplie
                 and
                 superfluitie
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 seed
                 ,
                 clothe
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 make
                 men
                 gay
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 heart
                 and
                 resolution
                 :
                 Truely
                 considering
                 all
                 these
                 advantages
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 others
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disadvantages
                 on
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 it
                 turnes
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 lump
                 of
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Majestie
                 could
                 beare
                 up
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 together
                 so
                 many
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 confesse
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 just
                 subject
                 for
                 wonderment
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 ascribe
                 it
                 principally
                 to
                 God
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Protectour
                 of
                 his
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 hand
                 hath
                 manifestly
                 appear'd
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ;
                 Hee
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 Pilot
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 sate
                 at
                 the
                 helme
                 ever
                 s●…nce
                 this
                 storme
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 we
                 hope
                 continue
                 to
                 steer
                 his
                 course
                 till
                 he
                 waft
                 him
                 to
                 safe
                 harbour
                 againe
                 ;
                 Adde
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 hath
                 beene
                 wonderfully
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 indefatigable
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 minde
                 ;
                 And
                 what
                 notable
                 things
                 HER
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 she
                 hath
                 suffered
                 ,
                 is
                 fitter
                 for
                 Chronicle
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 simple
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 Hereunto
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majestie
                 hath
                 three
                 parts
                 of
                 foure
                 of
                 the
                 Peeres
                 ,
                 and
                 Prime
                 Gentrie
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 firme
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 venture
                 hard
                 
                 before
                 they
                 will
                 come
                 under
                 a
                 popular
                 government
                 and
                 mechanicall
                 corporations
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 in
                 Knox
                 or
                 Calvin
                 to
                 undermine
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 bawdy
                 stool
                 of
                 Repentance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Truely
                 Sir
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 I
                 extreamly
                 long'd
                 to
                 see
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 surfeited
                 of
                 her
                 already
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 the
                 old
                 Prophecie
                 touching
                 this
                 Island
                 is
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 verified
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Churchman
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Souldier
                 shall
                 be
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 seene
                 their
                 best
                 dayes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 a
                 generall
                 kind
                 of
                 infatuation
                 ,
                 a
                 totall
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 reason
                 amongst
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 commonly
                 
                   a
                   generall
                   infatuation
                   precedes
                   the
                   perdition
                   of
                   a
                   people
                
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 fish
                 ,
                 that
                 putrifieth
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 trusse
                 up
                 my
                 baggage
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 you
                 some
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 your
                 commands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Sir
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 seriously
                 resolve
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 Seas
                 againe
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 chance
                 beare
                 you
                 company
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 since
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 sojourn
                 here
                 judiciously
                 observed
                 a
                 national
                 defection
                 of
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 people
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 her
                 so
                 active
                 in
                 drawing
                 on
                 her
                 own
                 ruine
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 longer
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 infallible
                 Symptomes
                 I
                 find
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 Vertigo
                 to
                 have
                 seized
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 feare
                 will
                 turne
                 to
                 the
                 falling
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 frenzie
                 that
                 will
                 make
                 her
                 to
                 dash
                 out
                 her
                 own
                 braines
                 :
                 Nor
                 are
                 her
                 miseries
                 ,
                 I
                 feare
                 ,
                 come
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 Almightie
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 punish
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 roddes
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 with
                 scourges
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 Scorpions
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 breath
                 any
                 where
                 sooner
                 then
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 securitie
                 or
                 contentment
                 can
                 one
                 receive
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 where
                 Religion
                 and
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 grand
                 Dorique
                 Columnes
                 which
                 support
                 every
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 fallen
                 down
                 ?
                 which
                 makes
                 all
                 conditions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 all
                 professions
                 and
                 trades
                 to
                 go
                 here
                 daylie
                 to
                 utter
                 ruine
                 .
                 The
                 Churchman
                 grows
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 despicable
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 propertie
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 way
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 Tithe
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 costly
                 troublesome
                 sutes
                 .
                 The
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 a
                 brave
                 learned
                 profession
                 ,
                 hath
                 already
                 made
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Common
                 Lawyers
                 case
                 is
                 little
                 better
                 ;
                 The
                 Courtier
                 cannot
                 get
                 his
                 Pension
                 ;
                 The
                 Gentleman
                 cannot
                 recover
                 his
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 rents
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 they
                 are
                 sequestred
                 by
                 a
                 high
                 hand
                 of
                 unexampled
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 poor
                 tenant
                 is
                 so
                 heavily
                 assess'd
                 or
                 plundred
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 disabled
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 in
                 ;
                 All
                 kind
                 of
                 Comerce
                 both
                 domestick
                 and
                 forrein
                 visibly
                 decayes
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 strangers
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 no
                 small
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 wisedome
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 )
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 Tradesman
                 recover
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 Parliamentary
                 Protections
                 continue
                 still
                 in
                 such
                 numbers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 priviledge
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 footman
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 House
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bed
                 chamber
                 :
                 Prenti●…es
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 masters
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 their
                 fathers
                 intent
                 turn
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 trade
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 above
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 treasure
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 is
                 either
                 conveyed
                 to'ther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 buried
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 new
                 digg'd
                 up
                 againe
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 here
                 grown
                 Arbitrary
                 (
                 yet
                 that
                 word
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Straffords
                 head
                 )
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 is
                 growne
                 Arbitrary
                 ;
                 nor
                 dares
                 the
                 Iudge
                 upon
                 the
                 Tribunall
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 oath
                 )
                 do
                 justice
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 over-awed
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 or
                 els
                 the
                 
                 least
                 intimation
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 House
                 is
                 sufficient
                 to
                 enjoyne
                 him
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 here
                 ,
                 —
                 
                   Terras
                   Astraea
                   reliquit
                
                 .
                 —
                 peace
                 also
                 hath
                 rov'd
                 up
                 and
                 downe
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 get
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 lay
                 her
                 head
                 on
                 ;
                 she
                 hoped
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 entertainment
                 in
                 York-shire
                 by
                 the
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Gentlemen
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 but
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 beat
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 ;
                 Then
                 she
                 thought
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 Cheshire
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 solemne
                 Covenant
                 she
                 was
                 promis'd
                 to
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 ther
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Agents
                 of
                 that
                 Covenant
                 having
                 protested
                 every
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 desire
                 to
                 prosper
                 ,
                 both
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 tenants
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 ,
                 shold
                 strictly
                 observe
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 like
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 battered
                 down
                 that
                 Agreement
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 she
                 thought
                 to
                 take
                 footing
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 in
                 Dorcetshire
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 Cornwall
                 and
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 tie
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 she
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ther
                 ;
                 but
                 another
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 is
                 pursuing
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Agreement
                 for
                 their
                 Oaths
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 mainly
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 in
                 again
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 thorowout
                 the
                 whole
                 Land
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 furious
                 ,
                 phrentique
                 Schismaticks
                 will
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 besides
                 a
                 thousand
                 instances
                 more
                 )
                 preach'd
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 populous
                 Congregations
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   were
                   better
                   that
                   London
                   streets
                   ran
                   with
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   dead
                   carkasses
                   were
                   piled
                   up
                   as
                   high
                   as
                   the
                   battlements
                   of
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   than
                   peace
                   should
                   be
                   now
                   brought
                   in
                   .
                
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 Peace
                 is
                 shut
                 out
                 ,
                 Learning
                 is
                 upon
                 point
                 of
                 despair
                 ,
                 her
                 Colledges
                 are
                 become
                 Courts
                 of
                 Gard
                 ,
                 and
                 Mars
                 lieth
                 in
                 Mercuries
                 bed
                 .
                 Honour
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   her
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 lieth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ;
                 the
                 Cobler
                 may
                 confront
                 the
                 Knight
                 ,
                 the
                 Boor
                 the
                 Baron
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 judicial
                 way
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 Monarchy
                 fear
                 she
                 hath
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 abode
                 here
                 .
                 
                   Publick
                   Faith
                
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 but
                 newly
                 set
                 up
                 for
                 her self
                 ,
                 is
                 suddenly
                 become
                 Bankrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 could
                 she
                 choose
                 ?
                 for
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 treasure
                 hath
                 bin
                 spent
                 within
                 these
                 thirty
                 moneths
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 four-score
                 yeares
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 hopes
                 to
                 piece
                 up
                 her self
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 her
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 goods
                 have
                 bin
                 fatall
                 to
                 many
                 thousand
                 families
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 she
                 thinks
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 publick
                 summs
                 
                 which
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 suppresse
                 one
                 rebellion
                 (
                 in
                 Ireland
                 )
                 shold
                 be
                 employed
                 to
                 maintain
                 another
                 rebellion
                 (
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 methinks
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 Religion
                 in
                 torn
                 ragged
                 weeds
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 slubber'd
                 eyes
                 sitting
                 upon
                 Weeping-Crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 wringing
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 chiefest
                 Temple
                 (
                 
                   Pauls
                   Church
                
                 )
                 where
                 God
                 Almighty
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 serv'd
                 constantly
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Rendezvouz
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Mother
                 Church
                 ,
                 standing
                 open
                 to
                 receive
                 all
                 commers
                 and
                 strangers
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 only
                 a
                 thorow-fare
                 for
                 Porters
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 scaffolds
                 ,
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 to
                 lie
                 rotting
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 chiefest
                 lights
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 famous
                 learned
                 Divines
                 dragg'd
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 their
                 inheritance
                 :
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 Religion
                 packing
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 Island
                 quite
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 Countrey
                 fitter
                 for
                 Atheists
                 than
                 Christians
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 Almighty
                 is
                 here
                 made
                 the
                 greatest
                 Malignant
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 House
                 is
                 plunder'd
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 :
                 Ther
                 is
                 no
                 Court
                 left
                 to
                 reform
                 heresie
                 ,
                 no
                 Court
                 to
                 punish
                 any
                 Church
                 Officer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 attend
                 his
                 Cure
                 ,
                 not
                 Court
                 to
                 punish
                 
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 or
                 Incest
                 :
                 Methinks
                 I
                 hear
                 Her
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 these
                 her
                 Grand
                 Reformers
                 (
                 or
                 Refiners
                 rather
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 division
                 'twixt
                 all
                 degrees
                 of
                 persons
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 put
                 division
                 'twixt
                 husband
                 and
                 wife
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 mother
                 and
                 child
                 :
                 The
                 son
                 seeks
                 his
                 fathers
                 bloud
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 one
                 brother
                 seeks
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 others
                 throat
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 division
                 'twixt
                 master
                 and
                 servant
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 
                   Land
                   -
                   Lord
                
                 and
                 Tenant
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 put
                 a
                 sea
                 of
                 separation
                 'twixt
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 labour
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 put
                 division
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 his
                 politicall
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 plung'd
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 flourishingst
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Europe
                 in
                 a
                 war
                 without
                 end
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 a
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 plaister'd
                 over
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 fire
                 cover'd
                 with
                 ashes
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 break
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 these
                 fiery
                 Schismaticks
                 have
                 any
                 strength
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 premisses
                 considered
                 ,
                 if
                 Turk
                 or
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 the
                 infernal
                 spirits
                 and
                 Cacodaemons
                 of
                 hel
                 had
                 broken
                 in
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 poor
                 England
                 more
                 mischief
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 excuse
                 this
                 homely
                 imperfect
                 relation
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 thousand
                 things
                 more
                 to
                 
                 impart
                 unto
                 you
                 when
                 we
                 may
                 breathe
                 freer
                 air
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 we
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 slavery
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 very
                 thoughts
                 plundered
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 company
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 over
                 with
                 you
                 by
                 Gods
                 help
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 your
                 conveniency
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 discover
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 abroad
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 jeer'd
                 at
                 and
                 kickt
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 under
                 another
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 fix'd
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 breathe
                 English
                 aire
                 again
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 King
                 recovers
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Pericraniums
                   ▪
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               PART
               OF
               A
               DISCOURSE
               '
               TWIXT
               PATRICIUS
               AND
               PEREGRIN
               ,
               TOUCHING
               The
               DISTEMPERS
               OF
               THE
               TIMES
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               DISCOURS
               ,
               or
               PARLY
               ,
               Continued
               betwixt
               Patricius
               and
               Peregrin
               ,
               Upon
               their
               landing
               in
               France
               ,
               touching
               the
               civil
               Wars
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 GEntle
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 happily
                 arrived
                 on
                 this
                 shore
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 upon
                 firm
                 ground
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 fair
                 Continent
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 circumscrib'd
                 ,
                 or
                 coopt
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 narrow
                 bounds
                 of
                 a
                 rhumatick
                 Island
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 Europe
                 before
                 us
                 .
                 Truly
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 glad
                 to
                 have
                 shaken
                 hands
                 with
                 that
                 tumbling
                 Element
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 And
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 intend
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Map
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   statu
                   quo
                   nunc
                
                 ,
                 while
                 this
                 Faction
                 reigns
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 
                 left
                 one
                 eye
                 behind
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 hardly
                 returne
                 thither
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 missing
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 never
                 look
                 for
                 me
                 there
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 old
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   From
                   a
                   blacke
                   German
                   ,
                   a
                   white
                   Italian
                   ,
                   a
                   red
                   Frenchman
                   ,
                
                 I
                 may
                 adde
                 one
                 member
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   a
                   Round-headed
                   Englishman
                   ,
                   The
                   Lord
                   deliver
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 Crossed
                 these
                 Seas
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 found
                 my self
                 alwaies
                 pitifully
                 sick
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 tell
                 what
                 Wood
                 the
                 Ship
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 feele
                 the
                 least
                 motion
                 or
                 distemper
                 in
                 my
                 humors
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 indeed
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 taink
                 on
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 tsken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 pleasing
                 conceit
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 left
                 yonder
                 miserable
                 Island
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Miserable
                 Island
                 indeed
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 thinke
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 such
                 a
                 tyrannie
                 exercised
                 in
                 any
                 Christian
                 Countrey
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 a
                 tyrannie
                 that
                 extends
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 braine
                 also
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 mens
                 fortunes
                 and
                 estates
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 reaches
                 to
                 their
                 very
                 soules
                 and
                 consciences
                 ,
                 by
                 violented
                 new
                 coercive
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 by
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 Nation
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 spirit
                 
                 of
                 delusion
                 ;
                 never
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 poor
                 people
                 so
                 purblinded
                 and
                 Puppified
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 finde
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 shall
                 pitie
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 laugh
                 at
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 not
                 onely
                 kisse
                 the
                 stone
                 that
                 hurts
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 hurle
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 passive
                 stupidity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 adore
                 their
                 very
                 persecutors
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 polling
                 fall
                 now
                 a
                 shaving
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 flay
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 this
                 popular
                 reigne
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 compare
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 more
                 properly
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 poor
                 beast
                 ,
                 sicke
                 of
                 the
                 staggers
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 cur'd
                 without
                 an
                 incision
                 .
                 The
                 Astronomers
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 affirme
                 that
                 the
                 Moone
                 (
                 which
                 predominates
                 over
                 all
                 humid
                 bodies
                 )
                 hath
                 a
                 more
                 powerfull
                 influence
                 o're
                 your
                 British
                 Seas
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 some
                 Nevigators
                 ,
                 they
                 swell
                 at
                 a
                 spring
                 tide
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 above
                 threescore
                 cubits
                 high
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 inconstant
                 humorous
                 Planet
                 ,
                 hath
                 also
                 an
                 extraordinany
                 dominion
                 over
                 the
                 braines
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 attempt
                 any
                 Innovation
                 (
                 whereunto
                 all
                 Insulary
                 people
                 are
                 more
                 subject
                 then
                 other
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 which
                 are
                 fixed
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Continent
                 )
                 they
                 swell
                 higher
                 ,
                 their
                 fancies
                 worke
                 stronglier
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commit
                 stranger
                 extravagancies
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 witnesse
                 these
                 monstrous
                 barbarismes
                 and
                 violencies
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 bin
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 daily
                 offered
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 just●…ce
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 two
                 grand
                 supporters
                 of
                 all
                 States
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 humane
                 Reason
                 it self
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 tumults
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 noble
                 Sir
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 render
                 you
                 my
                 humble
                 thanks
                 for
                 that
                 true
                 and
                 solid
                 information
                 you
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 in
                 London
                 of
                 these
                 commotions
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 my
                 short
                 sojourne
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 lighted
                 on
                 divers
                 odde
                 Pamphlets
                 upon
                 the
                 Seamstresses
                 stalls
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 wondred
                 to
                 see
                 selling
                 Paper
                 sheets
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Holland
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 most
                 impudent
                 untruths
                 (
                 vouch'd
                 by
                 publike
                 authority
                 )
                 the
                 basest
                 scurrilities
                 ,
                 and
                 poorest
                 jingles
                 of
                 wit
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 read
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 many
                 pieces
                 that
                 had
                 good
                 stuff
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 mee
                 not
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 stranger
                 )
                 a
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 they
                 look'd
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 emergences
                 thereof
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 methodicall
                 relation
                 ,
                 so
                 perfectly
                 instructed
                 and
                 rectified
                 my
                 understanding
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 
                 source
                 of
                 these
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 me
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 current
                 by
                 so
                 streight
                 a
                 line
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 whosoever
                 will
                 venture
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 intricate
                 task
                 of
                 penning
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 these
                 vertiginous
                 times
                 ,
                 will
                 finde
                 himself
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 beholden
                 to
                 that
                 Relation
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 may
                 be
                 term'd
                 a
                 short
                 Chronicle
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 Relation
                 .
                 Wee
                 are
                 come
                 now
                 under
                 another
                 clime
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 mingle
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 vent
                 our
                 conceptions
                 more
                 securely
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 matters
                 stand
                 in
                 your
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 more
                 safe
                 to
                 speake
                 under
                 the
                 Lilly
                 then
                 the
                 Rose
                 ;
                 wee
                 may
                 here
                 take
                 in
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 freer
                 ayre
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 discourse
                 with
                 more
                 liberty
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   words
                   are
                   nought
                   els
                   but
                   aire
                   articulated
                   ,
                   and
                   coagulated
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   letters
                   and
                   syllables
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 deserve
                 not
                 these
                 high
                 expressions
                 of
                 your
                 favourable
                 censure
                 touching
                 that
                 poor
                 piece
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 doth
                 read
                 it
                 impartially
                 ,
                 will
                 discover
                 in
                 the
                 Author
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 Patriot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 methinks
                 I
                 look
                 on
                 you
                 unfortunate
                 Island
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 look
                 upon
                 a
                 Ship
                 toss'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 distresse
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 weather
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 furious
                 tempest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 she
                 
                 tugs
                 and
                 wrastles
                 with
                 the
                 foamie
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 angry
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 storme
                 encreaseth
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 her
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 shipwrack
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 thinke
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 move
                 compassion
                 in
                 any
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 behold
                 a
                 poore
                 Ship
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 desperate
                 case
                 ,
                 specially
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 
                   kindred
                   ,
                   friends
                
                 and
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 yea
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 Treasure
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 aboard
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 point
                 of
                 sinking
                 .
                 Alas
                 I
                 can
                 contribute
                 nothing
                 now
                 to
                 my
                 poor
                 countrey
                 but
                 my
                 prayers
                 and
                 teares
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 allay
                 this
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 over
                 board
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 causers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 againe
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 well
                 observed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Nationall
                 kinde
                 of
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 and
                 obliquity
                 of
                 mind
                 that
                 rageth
                 now
                 amongst
                 our
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 feare
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 long
                 ere
                 they
                 returne
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 English
                 temper
                 .
                 to
                 that
                 rare
                 loyalty
                 and
                 love
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 their
                 Soveraigne
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Monarchie
                 are
                 quite
                 lost
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 those
                 ancient
                 and
                 sacret
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Diadem
                 are
                 trampled
                 under
                 foot
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 matters
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 horrid
                 confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 the
                 crown
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 foundamentall
                 
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 free-born
                 subject
                 is
                 utterly
                 overthrowne
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 whose
                 Predecessors
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 main
                 supporters
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 our
                 King
                 is
                 necessitated
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 Armes
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Regall
                 rights
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neuer
                 so
                 invaded
                 and
                 violated
                 in
                 any
                 age
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 causlesse
                 tyrannicall
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 unexampled
                 destructive
                 taxes
                 ,
                 by
                 stopping
                 the
                 ordinary
                 processes
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 awing
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 by
                 unheard-of
                 forced
                 oaths
                 and
                 Associations
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 acts
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 
                   President
                   ,
                   Book-case
                
                 or
                 Statute
                 can
                 warrant
                 ,
                 whereof
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 done
                 but
                 the
                 twentieth
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 Tyrant
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 Alien
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 can
                 speak
                 with
                 more
                 freedom
                 of
                 your
                 Countrey
                 .
                 The
                 short
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 eate
                 my
                 bread
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 felt
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 judgement
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 word
                 Parliament
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Idoll
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 pin
                 their
                 salvation
                 upon
                 't
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 blasphemie
                 to
                 speake
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 old
                 English
                 
                 Maxime
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   King
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   wrong
                
                 ;
                 another
                 Nominative
                 case
                 is
                 now
                 stept
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Parliament
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   wrong
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   King
                   receive
                   any
                
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 ther
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 now
                 started
                 up
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 profession
                 of
                 Priest-hood
                 we
                 hold
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 wise
                 shold
                 hold
                 ,
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 Minister
                 is
                 inspired
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 in
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 manner
                 for
                 the
                 enabling
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 Divine
                 Function
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 English
                 are
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 fond
                 conceit
                 of
                 their
                 Parliament
                 Members
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 any
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 confus'd
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 to
                 sit
                 within
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 an
                 inerring
                 spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 infallibility
                 presently
                 entereth
                 into
                 him
                 (
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 therby
                 become
                 like
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Canon
                   animatus
                
                 )
                 though
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 haply
                 be
                 such
                 flat
                 and
                 simple
                 animals
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 as
                 Caligula's
                 Horse
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Consull
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Historian
                 tells
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 ther
                 breaths
                 not
                 a
                 Subject
                 under
                 Englands
                 Crown
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 
                 a
                 higher
                 esteem
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 that
                 dainty
                 mixture
                 in
                 our
                 Government
                 of
                 
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   Optimacie
                
                 and
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 whom
                 ,
                 though
                 ther
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   co
                   ordination
                
                 of
                 power
                 during
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 composed
                 of
                 Peers
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 animates
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 authority
                 they
                 meet
                 ,
                 consult
                 and
                 depart
                 :
                 They
                 come
                 there
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 impose
                 Lawes
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 Lawes
                 by
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 like
                 Draco's
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 bloud
                 .
                 Their
                 King
                 calls
                 them
                 thither
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 not
                 Controllers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Counsell
                 is
                 to
                 advise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 inforce
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 intreat
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 their
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 ;
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 throw
                 their
                 Petitions
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 hear●…
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 tru
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 high
                 things
                 that
                 our
                 Parliament
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 was
                 either
                 during
                 the
                 nonage
                 and
                 minority
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 protectorship
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 absent
                 in
                 a
                 forrain
                 war
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 when
                 ther
                 were
                 competitors
                 of
                 the
                 bloud-royall
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 was
                 compleat
                 and
                 individed
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 Parliament
                 that
                 did
                 arrogate
                 to
                 it self
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 Paramount
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 
                   Superlative
                   superintendence
                
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 their
                 Soverain
                 ,
                 to
                 question
                 his
                 negative
                 voice
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 expresly
                 against
                 his
                 advice
                 and
                 royall
                 command
                 :
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 wold
                 have
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Meridian
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 to
                 transmit
                 his
                 intellectualls
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 faculty
                 of
                 reason
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 som
                 Parliaments
                 have
                 bin
                 so
                 modest
                 and
                 moderat
                 (
                 
                   Now
                   moderation
                   is
                   the
                   Rudder
                   that
                   shold
                   steer
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   all
                   great
                   Councells
                
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 declined
                 the
                 agitation
                 and
                 cognizance
                 of
                 som
                 state
                 affaires
                 ,
                 humbly
                 transferring
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Soverain
                 and
                 his
                 privy
                 Counsell
                 :
                 a
                 
                   Parliament
                   man
                
                 then
                 ,
                 held
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 adaequat
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 study
                 the
                 welfare
                 ,
                 to
                 redresse
                 the
                 grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 that
                 particular
                 place
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 served
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   Members
                   then
                
                 us'd
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 (
                 Inferior
                 )
                 sphere
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 by
                 any
                 Eccentric
                 motions
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 complyed
                 with
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 the
                 consciences
                 of
                 honest
                 
                 Patriots
                 ,
                 without
                 soaring
                 above
                 their
                 reach
                 ,
                 and
                 roving
                 at
                 random
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 universals
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 bring
                 Religion
                 to
                 their
                 bar
                 ,
                 or
                 prie
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Arcana
                   Imperti
                
                 ,
                 the
                 cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 intern
                 Counsell
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Etymologie
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 speculation
                 of
                 holy
                 and
                 heavenly
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 clearly
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 particulars
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 
                   secrecy
                   being
                   the
                   soul
                   of
                   policy
                   ,
                
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 shold
                 be
                 communicated
                 but
                 to
                 few
                 ;
                 and
                 touching
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 may
                 quadrat
                 with
                 the
                 calling
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 homogeneous
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 matters
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 incapacity
                 and
                 unaptnesse
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 
                   pares
                   negotio
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carryed
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 wild
                 kind
                 of
                 Conscience
                 without
                 Science
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Ship
                 without
                 a
                 Helm
                 ,
                 fall
                 upon
                 dangerous
                 quick-sands
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 whilest
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 mend
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 marr
                 her
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 settle
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 confound
                 her
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 plot
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 they
                 pave
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 conniving
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 countenancing
                 those
                 monstrous
                 Schismes
                 
                 which
                 I
                 observed
                 to
                 have
                 crept
                 into
                 your
                 Church
                 since
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 ,
                 These
                 your
                 Reformers
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 executioners
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 project
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 the
                 main
                 part
                 wherof
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 ,
                 to
                 hurle
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 discord
                 ,
                 and
                 hatch
                 new
                 opinions
                 still
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 factions
                 and
                 scissures
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 render
                 their
                 religion
                 more
                 despicable
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 methinks
                 ,
                 matters
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 strange
                 pass
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Iudges
                 cannot
                 be
                 trusted
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Prelats
                 with
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 whereas
                 from
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 experience
                 and
                 years
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 degrees
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 reverenced
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 Touch-men
                 ,
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Expositors
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 another
                 power
                 seems
                 now
                 to
                 arrogate
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inerring
                 Oracle
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 that
                 these
                 grand
                 Refiners
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 prove
                 not
                 Quack-salvers
                 at
                 last
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 upstart
                 Polititians
                 prove
                 not
                 Impostors
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Machiavell
                 himself
                 were
                 alive
                 ,
                 he
                 wold
                 be
                 reputed
                 a
                 Saint
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Roman
                 ten
                 ,
                 and
                 Athenian
                 thirty
                 ,
                 were
                 Babies
                 to
                 these
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bloet-Rade
                 (
                 that
                 Councell
                 of
                 bloud
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 erected
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 swore
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   wold
                   drown
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   in
                   their
                   Butter-tubs
                   ,
                
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 prodigious
                 power
                 they
                 have
                 assumed
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 daily
                 exercise
                 over
                 the
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 estates
                 and
                 souls
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 your
                 former
                 Discourse
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 multitudes
                 of
                 other
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 wh●…ch
                 this
                 new
                 Faction
                 hath
                 wrought
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 division
                 'twixt
                 all
                 sorts
                 and
                 sexes
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 all
                 conditious
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ;
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 laboured
                 to
                 put
                 division
                 between
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 the
                 first
                 Person
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 that
                 voluntary
                 genuflection
                 and
                 reverence
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 from
                 all
                 times
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 
                   Iesu
                   worship
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 profane
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 is
                 grown
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 reproach
                 amongst
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 ;
                 ther
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 :
                 that
                 whereas
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 ther
                 were
                 
                 as
                 able
                 and
                 experienced
                 ,
                 as
                 stout
                 and
                 well
                 spoken
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 far
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wold
                 suffer
                 this
                 giddy-headed
                 Faction
                 to
                 carry
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 violent
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 crush
                 this
                 Cocatrice
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ther
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 novelty
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 humane
                 affaires
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 new
                 design
                 or
                 faction
                 is
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 the
                 Projectors
                 are
                 commonly
                 more
                 pragmaticall
                 and
                 sedulous
                 upon
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 they
                 lie
                 centinell
                 to
                 watch
                 all
                 advantages
                 ,
                 the
                 Sand
                 of
                 their
                 brains
                 is
                 always
                 running
                 :
                 This
                 hath
                 caused
                 this
                 upstart
                 Faction
                 ,
                 to
                 stick
                 still
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 marvellously
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 bin
                 used
                 to
                 tyre
                 and
                 out-fast
                 ,
                 to
                 weary
                 and
                 out-watch
                 the
                 moderate
                 and
                 well-minded
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 till
                 after
                 midnight
                 ,
                 by
                 clancular
                 and
                 nocturnall
                 sittings
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 His
                 Majesty
                 saies
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Votes
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 nought
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Verdicts
                   of
                   a
                   starv'd
                   Iury.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 Another
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 countenanced
                 the
                 flocking
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 rabble
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 two
                 severall
                 motions
                 the
                 Lords
                 made
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 Parliamentary
                 Order
                 :
                 This
                 riotous
                 crue
                 awed
                 the
                 wonted
                 freedom
                 of
                 speech
                 in
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 cryed
                 up
                 the
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 confronted
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 :
                 yet
                 these
                 new
                 Polititians
                 not
                 only
                 conniv'd
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 call'd
                 them
                 their
                 friends
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 their
                 Champions
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 ready
                 at
                 their
                 devotion
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 heaving
                 of
                 a
                 finger
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 tumultuous
                 
                   mongrell
                   crue
                
                 ,
                 they
                 derived
                 their
                 first
                 encouragements
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 high
                 prodigious
                 insolencies
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 since
                 .
                 Adde
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 complyed
                 exceedingly
                 besides
                 with
                 the
                 Common
                 Councell
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 to
                 knock
                 heads
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 new
                 thing
                 was
                 to
                 passe
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 they
                 wold
                 first
                 wait
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 it
                 shold
                 be
                 propounded
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Vote
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 :
                 And
                 how
                 derogatory
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Law-making-councell
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 
                 chiefest
                 Members
                 wait
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 on
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 
                   the
                   City
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ashamed
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 lesse
                 ashamed
                 to
                 remember
                 those
                 base
                 Artifices
                 and
                 indirect
                 courses
                 that
                 were
                 practis'd
                 at
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 this
                 pretended
                 Major
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 tack'd
                 about
                 to
                 a
                 second
                 choice
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 legally
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Common-Councell
                 was
                 pack'd
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 arrandest
                 Schismaticks
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 mutinous
                 wealth-swoln
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 said
                 unbridled
                 pack
                 of
                 Oppidans
                 (
                 seconded
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Countrey
                 clownes
                 )
                 who
                 offered
                 such
                 outrages
                 to
                 
                   Gods
                   House
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   house
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Parliament
                   house
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 all
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 miscarriage
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 caused
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 forsake
                 his
                 own
                 standing
                 palace
                 ,
                 to
                 absent
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 that
                 unpleasing
                 p●…ogresse
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 all
                 Counsells
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 involv'd
                 in
                 a
                 confusion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 your
                 
                   Britannick
                   Sun
                
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 now
                 ore-set
                 with
                 these
                 unlucky
                 clouds
                 ,
                 engendred
                 of
                 the
                 vapours
                 
                 of
                 distempered
                 brains
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rotten
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 meniall
                 servants
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 proved
                 like
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Serviah
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 ingratefull
                 monsters
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 he
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Orb
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 foul
                 weather
                 's
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aire
                 cleared
                 a
                 little
                 by
                 thunder
                 ,
                 shine
                 more
                 gloriously
                 and
                 powerfully
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 maxime
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Rebellion
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   makes
                   a
                   Prince
                   the
                   stronger
                
                 ;
                 Now
                 Rebellion
                 durst
                 never
                 yet
                 look
                 a
                 Prince
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Gods
                 anointed
                 ,
                 useth
                 to
                 dart
                 such
                 fulgent
                 piercing
                 beams
                 ,
                 that
                 dazle
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 disloyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 strikes
                 her
                 stark
                 blind
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 clearly
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 ingratefull
                 Londoners
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 comencers
                 ,
                 so
                 have
                 they
                 been
                 the
                 continuers
                 and
                 contrivers
                 of
                 this
                 ugly
                 Rebellion
                 ever
                 since
                 ;
                 They
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 utterly
                 forgotten
                 who
                 hath
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 hold
                 their
                 Charter
                 ;
                 Their
                 Corporations
                 are
                 now
                 grown
                 body
                 politicks
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 as
                 many
                 petty
                 Republikes
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 smell
                 rank
                 of
                 a
                 Hans-town
                 .
                 Poor
                 simple
                 Annimals
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 suffer
                 their
                 pockets
                 to
                 be
                 pick'd
                 ,
                 their
                 purses
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 ;
                 how
                 they
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 
                   vitall
                   spirits
                
                 every
                 week
                 ;
                 how
                 desperately
                 they
                 
                 post
                 on
                 to
                 poverty
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 ruine
                 ,
                 suffering
                 themselves
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Scarlet-gownes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 a
                 rude
                 company
                 of
                 Red-coats
                 ,
                 who
                 'twixt
                 
                   plundering
                   ,
                   assessements
                
                 ,
                 and
                 visits
                 ,
                 will
                 quickly
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 fear
                 ther
                 is
                 som
                 formidable
                 judgment
                 of
                 regall
                 revenge
                 hangs
                 over
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 roaring
                 of
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 never
                 read
                 yet
                 of
                 any
                 City
                 that
                 contested
                 with
                 her
                 Soverain
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 smarted
                 soundly
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 The
                 present
                 case
                 of
                 London
                 bears
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 proportion
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Monpellier
                 here
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 Charls
                 the
                 seventh's
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 that
                 town
                 had
                 refused
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 murthered
                 som
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 abused
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 other
                 high
                 acts
                 of
                 insolency
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Berry
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 obedience
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 pressed
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 best
                 Citizens
                 came
                 forth
                 in
                 procession
                 ,
                 bare-headed
                 ,
                 &
                 bare-footed
                 ,
                 with
                 white
                 wands
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 halters
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 keys
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 gates
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 wold
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 gallies
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 hundred
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 saying
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 those
                 as
                 victimes
                 for
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 murthered
                 with
                 the
                 false
                 sword
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 much
                 marvell
                 how
                 your
                 Church-government
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 all
                 times
                 hath
                 been
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 exact
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 suddenly
                 tumbled
                 into
                 this
                 confusion
                 ?
                 how
                 your
                 Prelates
                 are
                 fallen
                 under
                 so
                 darke
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 renowned
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Reform'd
                 Churches
                 in
                 Christendome
                 for
                 their
                 rare
                 learning
                 and
                 pietie
                 ?
                 At
                 the
                 Synod
                 at
                 Dort
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 assisted
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 exception
                 at
                 all
                 taken
                 at
                 their
                 degree
                 and
                 dignity
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 precedence
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 fallen
                 under
                 this
                 Eclypse
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 be
                 so
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 push'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 hurried
                 into
                 prison
                 ?
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Irish
                 Story
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth's
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 for
                 burning
                 Cassiles
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   burnt
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   I
                   had
                   thought
                   the
                   Biship
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   it
                
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                 Bishop
                 I
                 aim'd
                 at
                 .
                 One
                 may
                 say
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 Anglican
                 Church
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 fiery
                 Zelots
                 ,
                 these
                 vaporing
                 Sciolists
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 are
                 so
                 furiously
                 enraged
                 against
                 this
                 holy
                 Primative
                 order
                 ;
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 Envie
                 ,
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 Malice
                 ,
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 our
                 Church
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 thus
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 't
                 .
                 I
                 grant
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 yet
                 any
                 Profession
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 bad
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 Angels
                 upon
                 earth
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Iudas
                 amongst
                 the
                 first
                 dozen
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 though
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 by
                 our
                 Saviours
                 owne
                 election
                 :
                 Amongst
                 our
                 Prelates
                 peradventure
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 no
                 accusation
                 fram'd
                 against
                 them
                 yet
                 )
                 some
                 might
                 be
                 faulty
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 moderation
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 walk
                 upon
                 the
                 battlements
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 put
                 themselves
                 ●…pon
                 stilts
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 golden
                 chaine
                 hath
                 happily
                 a
                 copper
                 link
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 therefore
                 breake
                 and
                 throw
                 away
                 the
                 whole
                 chaine
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 few
                 Sho●…makers
                 (
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 comparison
                 is
                 too
                 homely
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 of
                 a
                 Scots
                 man
                 )
                 sell
                 Calfes
                 skin
                 for
                 Neats
                 leather
                 ,
                 must
                 the
                 Gentle-Craft
                 be
                 utterly
                 extinguish
                 ▪
                 d
                 ,
                 must
                 we
                 go
                 bare
                 foot
                 therefore
                 ?
                 Let
                 the
                 persons
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 Order
                 of
                 Episcopacy
              
               
               
                 But
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 pittifully
                 were
                 those
                 poor
                 Prelats
                 handled
                 ?
                 what
                 a
                 Tartarian
                 kind
                 of
                 tyranny
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 drag
                 twice
                 into
                 prison
                 twelve
                 grave
                 reverend
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   causâ
                   adhuc
                   inaudita
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 frame
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 an
                 accusation
                 of
                 misdemeanor
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 impeach'd
                 with
                 such
                 high
                 clamors
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 new
                 Faction
                 might
                 passe
                 things
                 better
                 amongst
                 the
                 Peers
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seemes
                 they
                 brought
                 their
                 work
                 about
                 ;
                 for
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 reclused
                 and
                 absent
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sayed
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   ejected
                   out
                
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 proper
                 ancient
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 Tower
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 cast
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 
                   Limbo
                   patrum
                
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 would
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 unparallell'd
                 Bills
                 of
                 Grace
                 you
                 mentioned
                 in
                 your
                 first
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 formerly
                 passed
                 ,
                 suffice
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 confide
                 in
                 their
                 King
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 these
                 Bills
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 were
                 term'd
                 Acts
                 of
                 Duty
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 they
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 their
                 demands
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 his
                 Tower
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Fleet-Royall
                 ,
                 his
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 his
                 
                   Ports
                   ,
                   Castl●…
                
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 deliver
                 up
                 his
                 swor●…
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiery
                 &
                 Military
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 give
                 up
                 his
                 very
                 Understanding
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 resigne
                 his
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 
                   implicit
                   Faith
                
                 or
                 
                   blind
                   Obedience
                
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 believe
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   glorious
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 admonished
                 them
                 ,
                 o●…
                 prescribed
                 wayes
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 and
                 expedit
                 matters
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 advised
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 presently
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Breach
                   of
                   Priviledge
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Breach
                   of
                   Priviledge
                
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 in
                 my
                 conceit
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 King
                 more
                 inglorious
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 disarme
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 command
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 throughout
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 is
                 directly
                 to
                 disarm
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 wrest
                 the
                 Sword
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 then
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 termed
                 
                   A
                   Defendor
                
                 ?
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 defend
                 either
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ?
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 to
                 expose
                 him
                 to
                 scorn
                 and
                 derision
                 ;
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 demand
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 only
                 
                 unfit
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 shold
                 be
                 the
                 reson
                 which
                 mov'd
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 insolent
                 proposall
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 cry'd
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 upon
                 point
                 of
                 being
                 ruin'd
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 jawes
                 of
                 destruction
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 forreign
                 and
                 in-land
                 plots
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 prov'd
                 long
                 since
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 meere
                 Chymera's
                 ;
                 yet
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 continue
                 still
                 so
                 grossely
                 besotted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 forg'd
                 feares
                 ,
                 these
                 Utopian
                 plots
                 ,
                 those
                 publick
                 Idea's
                 were
                 fram'd
                 of
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 martiall
                 power
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 without
                 controulment
                 cast
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 state
                 into
                 what
                 mold
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 ingrosse
                 the
                 chiefest
                 offices
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 these
                 imaginary
                 invisible
                 dangers
                 proceeded
                 these
                 visible
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 grinding
                 palpable
                 pressures
                 which
                 hath
                 accompanied
                 this
                 odious
                 Warre
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 Herein
                 methinks
                 ,
                 your
                 statists
                 have
                 shewne
                 themselves
                 politique
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 not
                 so
                 prudent
                 &
                 honest
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Prudence
                   &
                   Policy
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 often
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 differ
                 in
                 election
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 compasse
                 their
                 ends
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 serves
                 himself
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 strength
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 gallantnesse
                 in
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 fictions
                 ,
                 fraudulence
                 ,
                 lies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sinister
                 meanes
                 ;
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 lasting
                 and
                 permanent
                 ,
                 the
                 others
                 worke
                 moulders
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 infamy
                 at
                 last
                 ;
                 for
                 fraud
                 and
                 frost
                 alwaies
                 end
                 foule
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 did
                 they
                 requite
                 that
                 most
                 rare
                 and
                 high
                 unexampled
                 trust
                 his
                 Majesty
                 reposed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 before
                 passed
                 that
                 fatall
                 Act
                 of
                 continuance
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 trust
                 then
                 ever
                 English
                 King
                 put
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ?
                 How
                 did
                 they
                 performe
                 their
                 solemn
                 promise
                 and
                 deepe
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 (
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 )
                 the
                 richest
                 and
                 
                   best
                   belovedst
                
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 raigned
                 in
                 that
                 Island
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 Herein
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 they
                 held
                 very
                 ill
                 correspondence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 trusted
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 diffident
                 they
                 grew
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 herein
                 white
                 differs
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 black
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 actions
                 have
                 been
                 disconsonant
                 to
                 their
                 words
                 :
                 Touching
                 
                 the
                 first
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 glorious
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Nation
                 (
                 the
                 Scot
                 )
                 to
                 demand
                 and
                 obtain
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 break
                 capitulations
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 forrein
                 Prince
                 (
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 renvoy
                 of
                 the
                 Capuchins
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Acts
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 dregs
                 and
                 riffraffe
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 domineere
                 before
                 his
                 Court-gate
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Proclamations
                 of
                 repressing
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 confront
                 him
                 and
                 seek
                 his
                 life
                 by
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 ,
                 by
                 open
                 desiance
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 defensive
                 war
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 vote
                 his
                 Queen
                 a
                 Traytresse
                 ,
                 to
                 shoot
                 at
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 way-lay
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 his
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sleighting
                 of
                 his
                 Declarations
                 (
                 enclosed
                 in
                 Letters
                 sign'd
                 and
                 seal'd
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hand
                 )
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 shold
                 bring
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 their
                 wits
                 again
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 
                   fetters
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   divellish
                   devises
                   ,
                   fraught
                   with
                   doctrines
                   of
                   division
                   ,
                   reall
                   mistakes
                   ,
                   absurd
                   suppositions
                   ,
                
                 though
                 ther
                 never
                 dropt
                 from
                 Princes
                 pen
                 ,
                 more
                 full
                 ,
                 more
                 rationall
                 and
                 strong
                 sinewy
                 expressions
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 suffer
                 every
                 shallow-brain'd
                 Scolist
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 every
                 Pamphletter
                 to
                 print
                 ,
                 every
                 rotten-hearted
                 man
                 or
                 woman
                 to
                 prate
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Queen
                 ▪
                 
                 if
                 to
                 sleight
                 his
                 often
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 condissentions
                 ,
                 retractions
                 ,
                 pronunciations
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 proffers
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 servile
                 submission
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 bar
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 his
                 Domestiques
                 ,
                 to
                 abuse
                 and
                 imprison
                 his
                 messengers
                 ,
                 to
                 hang
                 his
                 servants
                 for
                 obeying
                 his
                 Commission
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 repute
                 of
                 five
                 ordinary
                 men
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 actually
                 impeach'd
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 triumph
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 if
                 for
                 subjects
                 to
                 
                   Article
                   ,
                   Treat
                
                 and
                 Capitulate
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 tamper
                 with
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 forget
                 the
                 solemn
                 sacramentall
                 oath
                 he
                 took
                 at
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 devest
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 regall
                 rights
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 and
                 officers
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 minority
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 King
                 glorious
                 ,
                 our
                 King
                 is
                 made
                 glorious
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 second
                 promise
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 richest
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 denude
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 native
                 rights
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 property
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 property
                 as
                 an
                 Elective
                 King
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 customs
                 of
                 inheritance
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 
                 and
                 Mint
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Towns
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 lowsie
                 Citizen
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 his
                 beds
                 within
                 his
                 Royall
                 Castle
                 of
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 have
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 lodg
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 enforce
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 defensive
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 engage
                 his
                 Jewells
                 and
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 plunge
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 bottomlesse
                 gulph
                 of
                 debt
                 for
                 his
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 anticipate
                 his
                 revenue
                 royall
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 such
                 exigents
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 scarce
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Gentleman
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 rich
                 King
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 our
                 King
                 made
                 sufficiently
                 rich
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 their
                 third
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 
                   best
                   belovedst
                
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 aspersions
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 devised
                 upon
                 his
                 Government
                 by
                 publique
                 elaborat
                 remonstrances
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 suffer
                 and
                 give
                 Texts
                 to
                 the
                 strongest
                 lung'd
                 Pulpiteers
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 intoxicat
                 their
                 brains
                 with
                 fumes
                 of
                 forg'd
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 to
                 possesse
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Papist
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 hath
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 introduce
                 Popery
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 sleight
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 his
                 Asseverations
                 ,
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Protestations
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 calls
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 desires
                 no
                 blessing
                 otherwise
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 pathetick
                 deep-fetcht
                 expressions
                 ,
                 that
                 wold
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 those
                 millions
                 of
                 Christians
                 which
                 are
                 his
                 vassals
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 protect
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim'd
                 Traytors
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 
                   suscitate
                   ,
                   authorise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 encourage
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 subjects
                 to
                 heave
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 levy
                 armes
                 to
                 emancepate
                 themselves
                 from
                 that
                 naturall
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 subjection
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 fore-fathers
                 were
                 ever
                 tyed
                 to
                 his
                 Royall
                 Progenitors
                 ;
                 if
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 swear
                 and
                 damn
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 rebellion
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 King
                 beloved
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 Parliament
                 hath
                 made
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 best
                 beloved
                 King
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 in
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Peregrin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 compare
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 more
                 properly
                 then
                 to
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 Iohn's
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 our
                 
                   French
                   Chronicle
                
                 beares
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 infamous
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Iaquerie
                   de
                   Beauvoisin
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Peasans
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 surfeit
                 of
                 plenty
                 ,
                 had
                 grown
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 insolency
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 confronted
                 the
                 Noblesse
                 and
                 
                   Gentry
                   ▪
                
                 they
                 gathered
                 in
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 armes
                 to
                 suppresse
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 extinguish
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 popular
                 tumult
                 never
                 ceased
                 ,
                 till
                 
                   Charles
                   le
                   Sage
                
                 debell'd
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 more
                 puissant
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 much
                 increased
                 their
                 Finances
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 taxes
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 imposed
                 upon
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 hath
                 continued
                 ever
                 since
                 a
                 firm
                 revenue
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 a
                 facecious
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Orleans
                 :
                 for
                 wheras
                 a
                 new
                 imposition
                 was
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 during
                 the
                 league
                 by
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chastre
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 stickler
                 in
                 those
                 wars
                 ;
                 they
                 petitioned
                 Henry
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wold
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 that
                 taxe
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 Who
                 had
                 laid
                 that
                 taxe
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 they
                 said
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chastre
                
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   Puis
                   que
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chatre
                   vous
                   à
                   liguè
                   qu'il
                   vous
                   destigue
                   ,
                
                 since
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chastre
                
                 hath
                 leagu'd
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chastre
                
                 unleague
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 said
                 taxe
                 continueth
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 your
                 Chronicles
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 your
                 English
                 Kings
                 to
                 be
                 baffled
                 often
                 by
                 petty
                 companions
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Iack
                   Straw
                   ,
                   Wat
                   Tyler
                   ,
                   Cade
                   ,
                   Warbecke
                
                 and
                 Symnel
                 .
                 A
                 Waspe
                 may
                 somtimes
                 do
                 a
                 shrewd
                 
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Eagle
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 your
                 Island
                 hath
                 bin
                 fruitfull
                 for
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 ther
                 hapned
                 near
                 upon
                 a
                 hundred
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Story
                 hath
                 rebelled
                 seven
                 times
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 forfeited
                 her
                 Charter
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 often
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 bled
                 soundly
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 your
                 Princes
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 worse
                 your
                 people
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 As
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 setled
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 fifth
                 Conquest
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 London
                 ,
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 found
                 to
                 prick
                 that
                 tympany
                 of
                 pride
                 wherwith
                 she
                 swells
                 so
                 much
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Patricius
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 ther
                 has
                 bin
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 many
                 odd
                 Insurrections
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 King
                 gathered
                 a
                 greater
                 strength
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   inconstant
                   people
                   are
                   alwayes
                   accessary
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   miseries
                   :
                
                 Kings
                 Prerogatives
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 Civilians
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 lose
                 in
                 one
                 pla●…e
                 ,
                 he
                 gets
                 ground
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Cares
                 and
                 Crosses
                 ride
                 behind
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Clowds
                 hang
                 over
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 be
                 eclypsed
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 shine
                 afterwards
                 with
                 a
                 stronger
                 lustre
                 .
                 Our
                 gracious
                 Soverain
                 hath
                 passed
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                 Ordeal
                 ,
                 a
                 fiery
                 triall
                 ;
                 he
                 while
                 now
                 hath
                 bin
                 matriculated
                 and
                 serv'd
                 part
                 of
                 an
                 Apprentiship
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 Affliction
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 please
                 shortly
                 to
                 cancell
                 the
                 Indenture
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 sweeter
                 liberty
                 then
                 ever
                 .
                 This
                 Discourse
                 was
                 stopp'd
                 in
                 the
                 Press
                 by
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 see
                 open
                 light
                 till
                 now
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               SOBER
               and
               SEASONABLE
               MEMORANDUM
               SENT
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               HONOURABLE
               PHILIP
               late
               Earl
               of
               Pembrock
               ,
               and
               Montgomery
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               To
               mind
               Him
               of
               the
               particular
               Sacred
               Ties
               (
               besides
               the
               Common
               Oath
               of
               Alleageance
               and
               Supremacy
               )
               wereby
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               adhere
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Liege
               Lord
               and
               Master
               .
            
             
               Presented
               unto
               Him
               in
               the
               hottest
               brunt
               of
               the
               late
               Civill
               Wars
               .
            
             
               Iuramentum
               ligamen
               Conscientiae
               maximum
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
               PHILIP
               Earl
               of
               Pembrock
               ,
               and
               Montgomery
               ,
               Knight
               of
               the
               Bath
               ;
               Knight
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               ;
               Gentleman
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               And
               one
               of
               His
               most
               Honorable
               privy
               Counsell
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               Letter
               requires
               no
               Apology
               ,
               much
               lesse
               any
               pardon
               ,
               but
               may
               expect
               rather
               a
               good
               reception
               and
               thanks
               ,
               when
               your
               Lordship
               hath
               seriously
               perused
               the
               contents
               ,
               and
               ruminated
               well
               upon
               the
               matter
               it
               treats
               of
               by
               weighing
               it
               in
               your
               second
               and
               third
               thoughts
               which
               usually
               carry
               with
               them
               a
               greater
               advantage
               of
               wisdom
               :
               It
               concerns
               not
               your
               body
               ,
               or
               temporall
               estate
               ,
               but
               things
               reflecting
               upon
               the
               noblest
               part
               of
               you
               ,
               your
               soul
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               beam
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               a
               Type
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               is
               incomparably
               more
               precious
               ,
               and
               rendereth
               all
               other
               earthly
               things
               to
               be
               but
               bables
               and
               transitory
               trifles
               .
               Now
               ,
               the
               strongest
               tye
               ,
               the
               solemnest
               engagement
               and
               stipulation
               that
               can
               be
               betwixt
               the
               soul
               and
               her
               Creator
               ,
               is
               an
               Oath
               .
               I
               do
               not
               understand
               common
               tumultuary
               rash
               oaths
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               an
               ill
               habit
               ,
               or
               heat
               of
               passion
               upon
               
               sudden
               contingencies
               ,
               for
               such
               oaths
               bind
               one
               to
               nought
               else
               but
               to
               repentance
               :
               No
               ,
               I
               mean
               serious
               and
               legall
               oaths
               ,
               taken
               with
               a
               calm
               prepared
               spirit
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               asserting
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               conviction
               of
               falshood
               ,
               or
               for
               fidelitie
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               some
               Office
               or
               binding
               to
               civill
               obedience
               and
               Loyaltie
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               essentiall
               parts
               of
               a
               Christian
               ;
               Such
               publick
               oaths
               legally
               made
               with
               the
               Royall
               assent
               of
               the
               Soveraigne
               from
               whom
               they
               receive
               both
               legalitie
               and
               life
               (
               else
               they
               are
               invalid
               and
               unwarrantable
               )
               as
               they
               are
               religious
               acts
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               taking
               and
               observance
               of
               them
               part
               of
               Gods
               honor
               ,
               and
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               more
               derogatory
               to
               the
               high
               Majesty
               and
               holinesse
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               nothing
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               destructive
               and
               damnable
               to
               humane
               souls
               then
               the
               infringment
               and
               eluding
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               omission
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               them
               .
               Which
               makes
               the
               Turks
               ,
               of
               whom
               Christians
               in
               this
               particular
               may
               learn
               a
               tender
               peece
               of
               humanity
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               cautious
               ,
               that
               they
               seldom
               or
               never
               administer
               an
               oath
               to
               Greek
               ,
               Jew
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Party
               sworn
               doth
               take
               that
               Oath
               upon
               hopes
               of
               some
               advantage
               ,
               or
               for
               evading
               of
               danger
               and
               
               punishment
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               rescinds
               it
               ,
               they
               think
               themselves
               to
               be
               involved
               in
               the
               Perjury
               ,
               and
               so
               accessary
               to
               his
               damnation
               :
               Our
               Civill
               Law
               hath
               a
               Canon
               consonant
               to
               this
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 Mortale
                 peccatum
                 est
                 ei
                 praestare
                 juramentum
                 ,
                 quem
                 scio
                 verisimiliter
                 violaturum
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 mortall
                 sin
                 to
                 administer
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 I
                 probably
                 know
                 will
                 break
                 it
              
               ;
               To
               this
               may
               allude
               another
               wholesome
               saying
               ,
               
                 A
                 false
                 Oath
                 is
                 damnable
                 ,
                 a
                 true
                 Oath
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 safest
                 .
              
               How
               much
               then
               have
               they
               to
               answer
               for
               ,
               who
               of
               late
               yeares
               have
               fram'd
               such
               formidable
               coercive
               generall
               Oaths
               to
               serve
               them
               for
               engins
               of
               State
               to
               lay
               battery
               to
               the
               Consciences
               and
               Soules
               of
               poor
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               without
               the
               assent
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               opposit
               point
               blank
               to
               former
               Oaths
               they
               themselves
               had
               taken
               :
               these
               kind
               of
               Oaths
               the
               City
               of
               London
               hath
               swallowed
               lately
               in
               grosse
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               in
               detaile
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               confidently
               beleeve
               that
               if
               ever
               that
               saying
               of
               the
               holy
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 The
                 Land
                 mournes
                 for
                 Oaths
              
               ,
               was
               appliable
               to
               any
               part
               of
               the
               habitable
               earth
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               now
               applied
               to
               this
               reprobate
               Iland
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               maine
               of
               my
               purpose
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               Oaths
               your
               Lordship
               hath
               taken
               before
               this
               distracted
               time
               ,
               which
               the
               
               world
               knowes
               ,
               and
               your
               conscience
               can
               testifie
               ,
               were
               divers
               ;
               They
               were
               all
               of
               them
               solemn
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               Sacramentall
               Oaths
               (
               and
               indeed
               ,
               every
               Solemn
               Oath
               
                 among
                 the
                 Antients
                 was
                 held
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 :
              
               )
               They
               all
               implyed
               ,
               and
               imposed
               an
               indispensible
               fidelity
               ,
               Truth
               and
               loyalty
               from
               you
               to
               your
               Soveraign
               Prince
               ,
               your
               Liege
               Lord
               and
               Master
               the
               King
               :
               I
               will
               make
               some
               instances
               :
               Your
               Lordship
               took
               an
               Oath
               when
               Knight
               of
               the
               Bath
               
                 to
                 love
                 your
                 Soveraign
                 above
                 all
                 earthly
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 His
                 Right
                 and
                 dignity
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               By
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               you
               swear
               
                 to
                 beare
                 faith
                 and
                 true
                 allegeance
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Highnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 defend
                 all
                 ●…urisdictions
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Preheminences
                 and
                 Authorities
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Highnesse
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Your
               Lordship
               took
               an
               Oath
               when
               Privie
               Counsellor
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 unto
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 knew
                 or
                 understood
                 of
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 done
                 ,
                 or
              
               spoken
               
                 against
                 His
                 Majesties
              
               Person
               ,
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 you
                 swore
                 to
                 let
                 ,
                 and
                 withstand
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 your
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 others
                 of
                 His
                 Privy
                 Counsell
              
               ;
               The
               Oaths
               
               you
               took
               when
               Bedchamber
               man
               ,
               and
               L.
               Chamberlain
               bind
               you
               as
               strictly
               to
               His
               Person
               .
            
             
               Your
               Lordship
               may
               also
               call
               to
               memorie
               when
               you
               were
               installed
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               (
               whereof
               you
               are
               now
               the
               oldest
               living
               except
               K
               ▪
               of
               Denmark
               )
               you
               solemnly
               swore
               
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quarrels
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Lordship
                 of
                 your
                 ▪
                 Soveraigne
                 :
              
               Now
               the
               Record
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               chiefest
               ground
               of
               instituting
               the
               said
               order
               by
               that
               heroick
               Prince
               Edward
               the
               Third
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               choice
               gallant
               men
               ,
               who
               by
               Oath
               and
               Honour
               should
               adhere
               unto
               him
               in
               all
               dangers
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               way
               of
               reciprocation
               Hee
               should
               protect
               and
               defend
               them
               ,
               Which
               made
               Alfonso
               Duke
               of
               Calabria
               so
               much
               importune
               Henry
               the
               Eight
               to
               install
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               engage
               King
               Harry
               to
               protect
               him
               against
               Charles
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               who
               threatned
               then
               the
               conquest
               of
               Naples
               .
            
             
               How
               your
               Lordship
               hath
               acquitted
               your self
               of
               the
               performance
               of
               these
               Oaths
               ,
               your
               conscience
               (
               that
               bosome
               record
               )
               can
               make
               the
               best
               affidavit
               ;
               Some
               of
               them
               oblige
               you
               
                 ●…o
                 live
                 and
                 dye
              
               with
               King
               Charles
               ,
               but
               what
               
               Oaths
               or
               any
               thing
               like
               an
               Oath
               binds
               you
               to
               live
               and
               die
               with
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               ,
               as
               your
               Lordship
               often
               gives
               out
               you
               will
               ,
               I
               am
               yet
               to
               learne
               :
               Unlesse
               that
               House
               which
               hath
               not
               power
               as
               much
               as
               to
               administer
               an
               Oath
               (
               much
               lesse
               to
               make
               one
               )
               can
               absolve
               you
               from
               your
               former
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               haply
               by
               their
               omnipotence
               dispence
               with
               you
               for
               the
               observance
               of
               them
               .
               Touching
               the
               Politicall
               capacitie
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               feare
               that
               will
               be
               a
               weak
               plea
               for
               your
               Lordship
               before
               the
               Tribunall
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               ▪
               whisper
               such
               Chimeras
               into
               your
               ears
               ,
               abuse
               you
               in
               grosse
               ;
               but
               put
               case
               there
               were
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               politicall
               capacitie
               distinct
               from
               the
               personal
               ,
               which
               to
               a
               true
               rationall
               man
               is
               one
               of
               the
               grossest
               Buls
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               yet
               these
               forementioned
               Oaths
               relate
               most
               of
               them
               meerly
               unto
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               the
               individuall
               Person
               of
               King
               Charles
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               His
               Domestick
               Counsellor
               ,
               and
               cubicular
               Servant
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               take
               leave
               to
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               (
               and
               the
               Spectator
               sees
               sometimes
               more
               then
               the
               Gamester
               )
               that
               the
               world
               extreamely
               marvels
               at
               you
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               it
               makes
               those
               who
               wish
               you
               best
               to
               be
               transformed
               to
               wonder
               ,
               that
               your
               Lordship
               
               shold
               be
               the
               first
               of
               your
               Race
               who
               deserted
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               one
               of
               your
               Progenitors
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               still
               follow
               though
               it
               were
               thrown
               upon
               an
               hedg
               :
               Had
               your
               Princely
               Brother
               (
               William
               Earl
               of
               Pembrock
               )
               bin
               living
               he
               wold
               have
               bin
               sooner
               torn
               by
               wild
               horses
               than
               have
               banded
               against
               it
               ,
               or
               abandoned
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               fallen
               to
               such
               grosse
               Idolatry
               as
               to
               worship
               the
               
                 Beast
                 with
                 many
                 heads
              
               .
               The
               world
               also
               stands
               astonished
               that
               you
               shold
               confederate
               to
               bring
               into
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               make
               Elogiums
               in
               some
               of
               your
               Speeches
               of
               that
               hungry
               people
               which
               have
               bin
               from
               all
               times
               so
               crosse
               and
               fatall
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               your
               own
               honour
               :
               Many
               thousands
               do
               wonder
               that
               your
               Lordship
               shold
               be
               brought
               to
               persecute
               with
               so
               much
               animosity
               and
               hatred
               that
               reverend
               Order
               in
               Gods
               Church
               (
               Episcopacy
               )
               which
               is
               contemporary
               with
               Christianity
               it self
               ,
               and
               wherunto
               you
               had
               once
               designed
               ,
               and
               devoted
               one
               of
               your
               dearest
               Sons
               so
               solemnly
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               if
               this
               Monster
               of
               Reformation
               (
               which
               is
               like
               an
               infernall
               Spirit
               clad
               in
               white
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               cloven
               head
               as
               well
               as
               feet
               )
               prevailes
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               same
               destiny
               
               will
               attend
               poor
               England
               ,
               as
               did
               Bohemia
               which
               was
               one
               of
               the
               flourishingst
               Kingdoms
               upon
               that
               part
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               happen'd
               thus
               :
               The
               Common
               people
               ther
               repind
               at
               the
               Hierarchy
               and
               riches
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               therupon
               a
               Parliament
               was
               pack'd
               where
               Bishops
               were
               abolished
               ,
               what
               followed
               ?
               The
               Nobles
               and
               Gentry
               went
               down
               next
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               Crown
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               became
               a
               popular
               confus'd
               Anarchicall
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               Stage
               of
               bloud
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               this
               Magot
               had
               done
               working
               in
               the
               brains
               of
               the
               foolish
               peeple
               ,
               they
               were
               glad
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               Monarchy
               again
               after
               a
               world
               of
               calamities
               ;
               though
               it
               degenerated
               from
               a
               successive
               Kingdom
               to
               an
               Elective
               .
               Methinks
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               under
               favour
               that
               those
               notorious
               visible
               judgements
               which
               have
               fallen
               upon
               these
               Refiners
               of
               reform'd
               Religion
               shold
               unbeguile
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               open
               your
               eyes
               :
               For
               the
               hand
               of
               heaven
               never
               appeared
               so
               clearly
               in
               any
               humane
               actions
               :
               Your
               Lordship
               may
               well
               remember
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Hothams
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Cary
              
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               two
               fatall
               wretches
               that
               began
               the
               War
               first
               ,
               one
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               the
               
                 South
                 ,
                 Plymouth
              
               and
               Hull
               .
               Your
               Lordship
               
               may
               be
               also
               pleased
               to
               remember
               what
               became
               of
               Brooks
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Hampden
               ,
               the
               first
               whereof
               was
               dispatched
               by
               a
               deaf
               and
               dumb
               man
               out
               of
               an
               ancient
               Church
               (
               at
               Litchfield
               )
               which
               he
               was
               battering
               ,
               and
               that
               suddenly
               also
               ,
               for
               he
               fell
               down
               stone
               dead
               in
               the
               twinkling
               of
               an
               eye
               ;
               Now
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               cavils
               he
               had
               against
               our
               Liturgy
               was
               a
               clause
               of
               a
               Prayer
               ther
               against
               sudden
               death
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               the
               fag
               end
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               that
               journey
               was
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               design
               was
               not
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ,
               he
               might
               perish
               in
               the
               action
               :
               For
               the
               other
               (
               Hampden
               )
               he
               besprinkled
               with
               his
               bloud
               ,
               and
               received
               his
               death
               upon
               the
               same
               clod
               of
               earth
               in
               Buckingham-shire
               where
               he
               had
               first
               assembled
               the
               poor
               Country
               people
               like
               so
               many
               Geese
               to
               drive
               them
               gaggling
               in
               a
               mutiny
               to
               London
               with
               the
               Protestation
               in
               their
               Caps
               ,
               which
               hath
               bin
               since
               torn
               in
               flitters
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               grown
               obsolet
               and
               quite
               out
               of
               use
               .
               Touching
               Pym
               and
               Stroud
               ,
               those
               two
               worthy
               Champions
               of
               the
               Utopian
               cause
               ,
               the
               first
               being
               opened
               ,
               his
               stomack
               and
               guts
               were
               found
               to
               be
               full
               of
               pellets
               of
               bloud
               ,
               the
               other
               had
               little
               or
               no
               brain
               in
               his
               skull
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               lesse
               when
               he
               was
               living
               :
               Touching
               those
               who
               carryed
               the
               first
               scandalous
               
               Remonstrance
               (
               that
               work
               of
               night
               and
               the
               verdict
               of
               a
               starv'd
               jury
               )
               to
               welcome
               the
               King
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               they
               have
               bin
               since
               (
               your
               Lordship
               knows
               well
               )
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Eleven
               Members
               impeached
               by
               the
               House
               .
               And
               now
               they
               are
               a
               kind
               of
               Runnagates
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               scorn'd
               by
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               baffled
               every
               where
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               Boors
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               peep
               in
               any
               populous
               Town
               but
               by
               owle-light
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               I
               believe
               your
               Lordship
               hath
               good
               cause
               to
               remember
               that
               the
               same
               kind
               of
               riotous
               Rascals
               ,
               which
               rabbled
               the
               K.
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               did
               drive
               away
               the
               Speaker
               in
               like
               manner
               with
               many
               of
               their
               Memberships
               (
               amongst
               whom
               your
               Lordship
               was
               fairly
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               )
               to
               seek
               shelter
               of
               their
               Janizaries
               the
               Redcoats
               :
               Your
               Lordship
               must
               needs
               find
               what
               deadly
               fewds
               fal
               daily
               '
               twix●…
               the
               Presbyterian
               and
               the
               Independent
               ,
               the
               two
               fiery
               brands
               that
               have
               put
               this
               poor
               Isle
               so
               long
               in
               combustion
               .
               But
               't
               is
               worthy
               your
               Lordships
               speciall
               notice
               how
               your
               dear
               Brethren
               the
               Scots
               (
               whom
               your
               Lordship
               so
               highly
               magnified
               in
               some
               of
               your
               publick
               Speeches
               )
               who
               were
               at
               first
               brought
               in
               for
               Hirelings
               against
               the
               King
               for
               them
               ,
               offer
               themselves
               now
               to
               come
               in
               against
               them
               for
               
               the
               King
               :
               Your
               Lordship
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               sundry
               clashes
               that
               have
               bin
               'twixt
               the
               City
               and
               their
               Memberships
               ,
               and
               'twixt
               their
               Memberships
               and
               their
               men
               of
               War
               or
               Military
               Officers
               ,
               who
               have
               often
               wav'd
               and
               disobeyed
               their
               commands
               :
               How
               this
               tatterdimallian
               Army
               hath
               reduc'd
               this
               cow'd
               City
               ,
               the
               cheated
               Country
               ,
               and
               their
               once
               all-commanding
               Masters
               ,
               to
               a
               perfect
               passe
               of
               slavery
               ,
               to
               a
               tru
               Asinin
               condition
               ;
               They
               crow
               over
               all
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Kindom
               ,
               though
               ther
               be
               not
               found
               amongst
               them
               all
               but
               two
               Knights
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               well
               known
               ther
               be
               hundreds
               of
               privat
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               poorest
               of
               whom
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               buy
               this
               whole
               Host
               with
               the
               Generall
               himself
               and
               all
               the
               Commanders
               :
               But
               't
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               and
               Nobility
               of
               England
               have
               bin
               baffled
               by
               petty
               companions
               :
               I
               have
               read
               of
               
                 Iack
                 Straw
                 ,
                 Wat
                 Tyler
              
               ,
               and
               Ket
               the
               Tanner
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               that
               did
               so
               ,
               but
               being
               suppressed
               it
               tended
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               King
               at
               last
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               world
               of
               examples
               are
               ther
               in
               our
               story
               ,
               that
               those
               Noblemen
               who
               banded
               against
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               revenge
               of
               heaven
               ever
               found
               them
               out
               early
               or
               late
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               with
               a
               black
               cloud
               of
               reciprocall
               
               judgments
               more
               ,
               which
               have
               come
               home
               to
               these
               Reformers
               very
               doors
               ,
               shew
               that
               the
               hand
               of
               divine
               justice
               is
               in
               't
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Prophet
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 When
                 Gods
                 judgments
                 are
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 shall
                 learn
                 justice
                 .
              
            
             
               Touching
               your
               Lordship
               in
               particular
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               under
               favour
               ,
               escap'd
               without
               some
               already
               ,
               and
               I
               wish
               more
               may
               not
               follow
               ;
               your
               Lordship
               may
               remember
               you
               lost
               one
               Son
               at
               Bridgenorth
               ,
               your
               dear
               Daughter
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               your
               Son-in-Law
               at
               Newbury
               ,
               your
               Daughter-in-Law
               at
               the
               Charter-house
               of
               an
               infamous
               disease
               ,
               how
               sick
               your
               Eldest
               son
               hath
               bin
               ;
               how
               part
               of
               your
               house
               was
               burnt
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               with
               others
               which
               I
               will
               not
               now
               mention
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               conclude
               this
               point
               with
               an
               observation
               of
               the
               most
               monstrous
               number
               of
               Witches
               that
               have
               swarm'd
               since
               these
               Wars
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               more
               (
               I
               dare
               say
               )
               then
               have
               bin
               in
               this
               Island
               since
               the
               Devil
               tempted
               Eve
               ;
               for
               in
               two
               Counties
               only
               ,
               viz.
               Suffolk
               and
               Essex
               ,
               ther
               have
               bin
               near
               upon
               three
               hundred
               arraign'd
               ,
               and
               eightscore
               executed
               (
               as
               I
               have
               it
               from
               the
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               those
               Counties
               ;
               )
               what
               a
               barbarous
               devilish
               office
               one
               had
               ,
               under
               colour
               
               of
               examination
               ,
               to
               torment
               poor
               silly
               women
               with
               watchings
               ,
               pinchings
               and
               other
               artifices
               to
               find
               them
               for
               Witches
               :
               How
               others
               call'd
               spirits
               by
               a
               new
               invention
               of
               villany
               were
               conniv'd
               at
               for
               seizing
               upon
               young
               children
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               them
               on
               shipboard
               ,
               where
               having
               their
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               they
               were
               so
               transform'd
               that
               their
               〈◊〉
               could
               not
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               carryed
               over
               for
               new
               schismaticall
               Plantations
               to
               New-England
               and
               other
               Seminaries
               of
               Rebellion
               .
               My
               Lord
               ,
               ther
               is
               no
               villany
               that
               can
               enter
               into
               the
               imagination
               of
               man
               hath
               bin
               left
               here
               uncommitted
               ;
               no
               crime
               from
               the
               highest
               Treason
               to
               the
               meanest
               Trespasse
               ,
               but
               these
               Reformers
               are
               guilty
               of
               .
               What
               horrid
               acts
               of
               prophanes
               have
               bin
               perpetrated
               up
               and
               down
               !
               the
               Monuments
               of
               the
               dead
               have
               bin
               rifled
               !
               Horses
               have
               bin
               watered
               at
               the
               Church
               Font
               ,
               and
               fed
               upon
               the
               holy
               Table
               !
               Widows
               ,
               Orphans
               ,
               and
               Hospitals
               have
               bin
               commonly
               robb'd
               ,
               and
               Gods
               House
               hath
               bin
               plunder'd
               more
               then
               any
               !
               with
               what
               infandous
               blasphemies
               have
               Pulpits
               rung
               !
               one
               crying
               out
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 Parliament
                 was
                 as
                 necessary
                 for
                 our
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 for
                 our
                 Redemp●…ion
                 :
              
               Another
               belching
               out
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 God
                 Almighty
              
               
               
                 did
                 not
                 prosper
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 't
                 were
                 fitting
                 he
                 shold
                 change
                 places
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
              
               Another
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 worst
                 thing
                 our
                 Savoour
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Dominical
                 prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 saving
                 the
                 Thief
                 upon
                 the
                 Crosse.
              
               O
               immortal
               God
               ,
               is
               it
               possible
               that
               England
               shold
               produce
               such
               Monsters
               ,
               or
               rather
               such
               infernal
               fiends
               shap'd
               with
               humane
               bodies
               !
               yet
               your
               Lordship
               sides
               with
               these
               men
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               enemies
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               very
               name
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               I
               'le
               instance
               only
               in
               two
               who
               were
               esteem'd
               the
               Oracles
               of
               this
               holy
               Reformation
               ,
               Petrs
               ,
               and
               Saltmarsh
               ;
               The
               first
               is
               known
               by
               thousands
               to
               be
               an
               infamous
               ,
               jugling
               and
               scandalous
               villaine
               ,
               among
               other
               feats
               ,
               he
               got
               the
               Mother
               and
               Daughter
               with
               Child
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               offered
               to
               be
               publickly
               proved
               ;
               I
               could
               speak
               much
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               being
               dead
               ,
               let
               it
               suffice
               that
               he
               dyed
               mad
               and
               desperate
               ,
               yet
               these
               were
               accounted
               the
               two
               Apostles
               of
               the
               times
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               't
               is
               high
               time
               for
               you
               to
               recollect
               your self
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               private
               closet
               of
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               summon
               them
               all
               to
               counsel
               upon
               your
               pillow
               ;
               consider
               well
               the
               slavish
               condition
               your
               dear
               Country
               is
               in
               ,
               weigh
               well
               the
               sad
               case
               your
               liege
               Lord
               and
               Master
               is
               in
               ,
               how
               he
               is
               bereav'd
               of
               his
               Queen
               ,
               
               His
               Children
               ,
               His
               Servants
               ,
               His
               Liberty
               ,
               His
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               thing
               in
               which
               there
               is
               any
               comfort
               ;
               observe
               well
               ,
               how
               neverthelesse
               ,
               God
               Almighty
               works
               in
               Him
               by
               inspiring
               Him
               with
               equality
               and
               calmnesse
               of
               mind
               ,
               with
               patience
               ,
               prudence
               and
               constancy
               ,
               How
               Hee
               makes
               His
               very
               Crosses
               to
               stoop
               unto
               Him
               ,
               when
               His
               Subjects
               will
               not
               :
               Consider
               the
               monstrousnesse
               of
               the
               Propositions
               that
               are
               tendred
               him
               ,
               wherein
               no
               lesse
               then
               Crown
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               which
               are
               things
               in-alienable
               from
               Majesty
               ,
               are
               in
               effect
               demanded
               ,
               nay
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               him
               transmit
               ,
               and
               resign
               his
               very
               intellectuals
               unto
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               have
               him
               make
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               by
               forcing
               him
               to
               violate
               that
               solemne
               sacramentall
               Oath
               hee
               took
               at
               his
               Coronation
               when
               hee
               was
               no
               Minor
               ,
               but
               come
               to
               a
               full
               maturity
               of
               reason
               and
               judgement
               :
               make
               it
               your
               own
               case
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               best
               way
               to
               judge
               of
               His
               :
               Think
               upon
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               solemne
               astringing
               Oathes
               your
               Lordship
               hath
               taken
               ,
               most
               whereof
               directly
               and
               solely
               enjoyne
               faith
               and
               loyalty
               to
               his
               Person
               ;
               oh
               my
               Lord
               !
               wrong
               not
               your
               soule
               so
               much
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               whom
               your
               body
               is
               but
               a
               rag
               of
               rottennesse
               .
            
             
             
               Consider
               that
               acts
               of
               loyalty
               to
               the
               Crown
               are
               the
               fairest
               columns
               to
               bear
               up
               a
               Noblemans
               name
               to
               future
               ages
               ,
               and
               register
               it
               in
               the
               temple
               of
               immortality
               .
               Reconcile
               your self
               therefore
               speedily
               unto
               your
               liege
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               think
               upon
               the
               infinit
               private
               obligations
               you
               have
               had
               both
               to
               Sire
               and
               Son
               :
               The
               Father
               kiss'd
               you
               often
               ,
               kisse
               you
               now
               the
               Sun
               lest
               he
               be
               too
               angry
               ;
               
                 And
                 Kings
              
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 clouded
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 sphear
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 break
                 out
                 againe
                 and
                 shine
                 as
                 gloriously
                 as
                 ever
              
               ;
               Let
               me
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               that
               the
               people
               begin
               to
               grow
               extream
               weary
               of
               their
               Physitians
               ,
               they
               find
               the
               remedy
               to
               be
               far
               worse
               then
               their
               former
               disease
               ;
               nay
               they
               stick
               not
               to
               call
               some
               of
               them
               meer
               Quacksalvers
               rather
               then
               Physitians
               ;
               Some
               goe
               further
               ,
               &
               say
               they
               are
               no
               more
               a
               Parliament
               then
               a
               Pye-powder
               Court
               at
               Bartholmew-Fair
               ,
               ther
               being
               all
               the
               essentiall
               parts
               of
               a
               true
               Parliament
               wanting
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               fairnesse
               of
               elections
               ,
               freedome
               of
               speech
               ,
               fulnesse
               of
               Members
               ,
               nor
               have
               they
               any
               head
               at
               all
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               have
               broken
               all
               the
               fundamental
               rules
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               dishonoured
               that
               high
               Court
               more
               then
               any
               
               thing
               else
               :
               They
               have
               ravish'd
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               which
               they
               are
               sworn
               to
               maintain
               ,
               taken
               away
               our
               birth-right
               therby
               ,
               and
               transgressed
               all
               the
               laws
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               have
               most
               perjuriously
               betrayed
               the
               trust
               the
               King
               reposed
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               the
               trust
               their
               Country
               reposed
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               reason
               and
               law
               were
               now
               in
               date
               ,
               by
               the
               breach
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               by
               betraying
               the
               said
               double
               trust
               that
               is
               put
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               dissolved
               themselves
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               many
               thousand
               times
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               monstrous
               grant
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               
                 that
                 fatall
                 act
                 of
                 continuance
              
               :
               And
               truly
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               to
               this
               day
               satisfied
               of
               the
               legality
               (
               though
               I
               am
               satisfied
               of
               the
               forciblenesse
               of
               that
               Act
               )
               whether
               it
               was
               in
               his
               Majesties
               power
               to
               passe
               it
               or
               no
               ;
               for
               the
               law
               ever
               presupposeth
               these
               clauses
               in
               all
               concessions
               of
               Grace
               ,
               in
               all
               Patents
               ,
               Charters
               ,
               and
               Grants
               whatsoever
               the
               King
               passeth
               ,
               
                 Salvo
                 jure
                 regio
                 ,
                 salvo
                 jure
                 coronae
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               as
               I
               presume
               to
               give
               your
               Lordship
               these
               humble
               cautions
               and
               advice
               in
               particular
               ,
               so
               I
               offer
               it
               to
               all
               other
               of
               your
               rank
               ,
               office
               ,
               order
               and
               Relations
               ,
               who
               have
               souls
               to
               save
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               solemn
               indispensable
               
               Oaths
               have
               ingaged
               themseves
               to
               be
               tru
               and
               loyall
               to
               the
               Person
               of
               King
               Charls
               .
               Touching
               his
               political
               capacity
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               fancy
               which
               hath
               bin
               exploded
               in
               all
               other
               Parliaments
               except
               in
               that
               mad
               infamous
               Parliament
               wher
               it
               was
               first
               hatched
               ;
               That
               which
               bears
               upon
               Record
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Insanum
                 Parliamentum
              
               to
               all
               posterity
               ,
               but
               many
               Acts
               have
               passed
               since
               that
               ,
               it
               shold
               be
               high
               and
               horrible
               Treason
               
                 to
                 separat
                 or
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 His
                 Power
              
               ;
               I
               believe
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               this
               distinction
               will
               not
               serve
               their
               turn
               at
               the
               dreadful
               Bar
               of
               divine
               justice
               in
               the
               other
               world
               :
               indeed
               that
               Rule
               of
               the
               Pagans
               makes
               for
               them
               ,
               
                 Si
                 Iusjurandum
                 violandum
                 est
                 ,
                 Tyrannis
                 causâ
                 violandum
                 est
                 ,
                 If
                 an
                 Oath
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 violable
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 :
              
               We
               find
               by
               woful
               experience
               that
               according
               to
               this
               maxime
               they
               have
               made
               themselves
               all
               Kings
               by
               violation
               of
               so
               many
               Oaths
               ;
               They
               have
               monopoliz'd
               the
               whole
               power
               and
               wealth
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               ;
               they
               cut
               ,
               shuffle
               ,
               deal
               ,
               and
               turn
               up
               what
               trump
               they
               please
               ,
               being
               Judges
               and
               parties
               in
               every
               thing
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               he
               who
               presents
               these
               humble
               advertisments
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               is
               one
               who
               is
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Engl.
               in
               as
               high
               a
               
               degree
               of
               affection
               as
               possibly
               a
               free-born
               Subject
               can
               be
               ;
               One
               besides
               ,
               who
               wisheth
               your
               Lordships
               good
               ,
               with
               the
               preservation
               of
               your
               safety
               and
               honour
               more
               really
               then
               he
               whom
               you
               intrust
               with
               your
               secretest
               affaires
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 White
                 Iew
              
               of
               the
               Upper
               House
               ,
               who
               hath
               infused
               such
               pernicious
               principles
               into
               you
               ;
               moreover
               ,
               one
               who
               hath
               some
               drops
               of
               bloud
               running
               in
               his
               veins
               ,
               which
               may
               claim
               kindred
               with
               your
               Lordship
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               he
               is
               one
               who
               would
               kiss
               your
               feet
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               your
               hands
               ,
               if
               your
               Lordship
               wold
               be
               so
               sensible
               of
               the
               most
               desperat
               case
               of
               your
               poor
               Country
               ,
               as
               to
               employ
               the
               interests
               ,
               the
               opinion
               and
               power
               you
               have
               to
               restore
               the
               King
               your
               Master
               by
               English
               waies
               ,
               rather
               then
               a
               hungry
               forrein
               people
               ,
               who
               are
               like
               to
               bring
               nothing
               but
               destruction
               in
               the
               van
               ,
               confusion
               in
               the
               rear
               ,
               and
               rapine
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               shold
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               work
               .
            
             
               So
               humbly
               hoping
               your
               Lordship
               will
               not
               take
               with
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               what
               I
               offer
               with
               the
               right
               ,
               I
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Septembris
                   1644.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Lordships
                 truly
                 devoted
                 Servant
                 .
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               HIS
               Late
               MAJESTIES
               Royal
               DECLARATION
               ,
               OR
               MANIFESTO
               
                 TO
                 ALL
              
               FORREIN
               PRINCES
               
                 AND
                 STATES
              
               ,
               Touching
               his
               constancy
               in
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Being
               traduced
               abroad
               by
               some
               Malicious
               and
               lying
               Agents
               ,
               That
               He
               was
               wavering
               therin
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               high
               road
               of
               returning
               to
               Rome
               .
            
             
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Unbiass'd
               REDER
               .
            
             
               IT
               may
               be
               said
               that
               mischief
               in
               one
               particular
               hath
               somthing
               of
               Vertue
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Contrivers
               and
               Instruments
               thereof
               are
               still
               stirring
               and
               watchfull
               .
               They
               are
               commonly
               more
               pragmaticall
               and
               fuller
               of
               Devices
               then
               those
               sober-minded
               men
               ,
               who
               while
               they
               go
               on
               still
               in
               the
               plaine
               road
               of
               Reason
               ,
               having
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               knowne
               Lawes
               to
               justifie
               and
               protect
               them
               ,
               hold
               themselfs
               secure
               enough
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               no
               hurt
               ;
               Iudas
               eyes
               were
               open
               to
               betray
               his
               Master
               ,
               while
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               fellow-servants
               were
               quietly
               asleep
               .
            
             
               The
               Members
               at
               Westminster
               were
               men
               of
               the
               first
               gang
               ,
               for
               their
               Mischievous
               braines
               were
               alwayes
               at
               work
               how
               to
               compasse
               their
               ends
               ;
               And
               one
               of
               their
               prime
               policies
               in
               order
               thereunto
               was
               to
               cast
               asspersions
               
               on
               their
               King
               ,
               thereby
               to
               alienat
               the
               affections
               and
               fidelity
               of
               his
               peeple
               from
               him
               ●…notwithstanding
               that
               besides
               their
               pub●…ick
               Declarations
               they
               made
               new
               Oaths
               and
               protestations
               ,
               whereby
               they
               swore
               to
               make
               Him
               the
               best
               belov'd
               King
               that
               ever
               was
               ;
               )
               Nor
               did
               this
               Diabolicall
               malice
               terminat
               only
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               it
               extended
               to
               infect
               other
               Princes
               and
               States
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               abroad
               to
               make
               Him
               suspected
               in
               his
               Religion
               ,
               &
               that
               he
               was
               branling
               in
               his
               belief
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               high
               way
               to
               Rome
               ;
               To
               which
               purpose
               they
               sent
               missives
               and
               clandestine
               Emissaries
               to
               divers
               places
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               whereof
               forren
               Authors
               make
               mention
               in
               their
               writings
               .
            
             
               At
               that
               time
               when
               this
               was
               in
               the
               height
               of
               action
               ,
               the
               passage
               from
               London
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               kept
               then
               his
               Court
               ,
               was
               so
               narrowly
               blockd
               up
               ,
               that
               a
               fly
               could
               scarce
               passe
               ;
               some
               Ladies
               of
               honor
               being
               search'd
               in
               an
               unseemly
               and
               barbarous
               manner
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               penner
               of
               the
               following
               Declaration
               ,
               finding
               his
               Royal
               master
               to
               be
               so
               grosly
               traduced
               ,
               made
               his
               Duty
               to
               go
               beyond
               all
               presumptions
               ,
               by
               causing
               the
               sayd
               Declaration
               to
               be
               printed
               and
               publish'd
               in
               
               
                 Latin
                 ,
                 French
              
               and
               English
               ,
               whereof
               great
               numbers
               were
               sent
               beyond
               the
               seas
               to
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Suisserland
                 ,
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 Swethland
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               the
               English
               plantations
               abroad
               ,
               to
               vindicat
               his
               Majesty
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               which
               produc'd
               very
               happy
               and
               advantagious
               effects
               for
               Salmtisius
               ,
               and
               other
               forrin
               writers
               of
               great
               esteem
               speake
               of
               it
               in
               their
               printed
               works
               .
               The
               Declaration
               was
               as
               followeth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               
                 CAROLUS
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Singulari
                   Omnipotentis
                   Dei
                   providentia
                   
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     Scotiae
                     ,
                     Franciae
                     &
                     Hiberniae
                  
                   Rex
                   ,
                   Fidei
                   Defensor
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Universis
                   et
                   singulis
                   qui
                   praesens
                   hoc
                   scriptum
                   
                     ceu
                     protestationem
                  
                   inspexerint
                   ,
                   potissimum
                   Reformatae
                   Religionis
                   cultoribus
                   cujuscunque
                   sint
                   gentis
                   ,
                   gradus
                   ,
                   aut
                   conditionis
                   ,
                   salutem
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 CUM
                 ad
                 aures
                 nostras
                 non
                 ita
                 pridem
                 fama
                 pervenerit
                 ,
                 sinistros
                 quosdam
                 rumores
                 ,
                 literasque
                 politica
                 vel
                 perniciosa
                 potiùs
                 quorundam
                 industriâ
                 sparsas
                 esse
                 ,
                 &
                 nonnullis
                 protestantium
                 ecclesiis
                 in
                 exteris
                 partibus
                 emissas
                 ,
                 nobis
                 esse
                 animum
                 &
                 consilium
                 ab
                 illa
                 Orthodoxa
                 
                 Religione
                 quam
                 ab
                 incunabulis
                 imbibimus
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
                 hoc
                 usque
                 momentum
                 per
                 integrum
                 vitae
                 nostrae
                 curriculum
                 amplexi
                 sumus
                 recedendi
                 ;
                 &
                 Papismum
                 in
                 haec
                 Regna
                 iterum
                 introducendi
                 ,
                 Quae
                 conjectura
                 ,
                 ceu
                 nefanda
                 potius
                 calumnia
                 nullo
                 prorsus
                 nixa
                 vel
                 imaginabili
                 fundamento
                 horrendos
                 hosce
                 tumultus
                 ,
                 &
                 rabiem
                 plusquàm
                 belluinam
                 in
                 Anglia
                 suscitavit
                 sub
                 pretextu
                 cujusdam
                 (
                 chimericae
                 )
                 Reformationis
                 regimini
                 ,
                 legibusque
                 hujus
                 Dominii
                 non
                 solum
                 incongruae
                 ,
                 sed
                 incompatibilis
                 :
                 VOLUMUS
                 ,
                 uttoti
                 Christiano
                 Orbi
                 innotescat
                 ,
                 ne
                 minimam
                 quidem
                 animum
                 nostrum
                 incidisse
                 cogitatiunculam
                 hoc
                 aggrediendi
                 ,
                 aut
                 transversum
                 unguem
                 ab
                 illa
                 Religione
                 discedendi
                 quam
                 cum
                 corona
                 ,
                 septroque
                 hujus
                 regni
                 solenni
                 ,
                 &
                 sacramentali
                 juramento
                 tenemur
                 profiteri
                 ,
                 protegere
                 &
                 propugnare
                 .
                 Nectantum
                 
                 constantissima
                 nostra
                 praxis
                 ,
                 &
                 quotidiana
                 in
                 exercitiis
                 praefa●…ae
                 Religionis
                 praesentia
                 ,
                 cum
                 crebris
                 in
                 facie
                 nostrorum
                 agminum
                 asseverationibus
                 ,
                 publicisque
                 procerum
                 hujus
                 Regni
                 testimoniis
                 ,
                 &
                 sedula
                 in
                 regiam
                 nostram
                 sobolem
                 educando
                 circumspectione
                 (
                 omissis
                 plurimis
                 aliis
                 argumentis
                 )
                 luculentissimè
                 hoc
                 demonstrat
                 ,
                 sed
                 etiam
                 faelicissimum
                 illud
                 matrimonium
                 quod
                 inter
                 nostram
                 primogenitam
                 ,
                 &
                 illustrissimum
                 principem
                 〈◊〉
                 sponte
                 contraximus
                 ,
                 idem
                 fortissimè
                 attestatur
                 :
                 Quo
                 nuptiali
                 faedere
                 insuper
                 constat
                 ,
                 nobis
                 non
                 esse
                 propositum
                 illam
                 profiteri
                 solummodo
                 ,
                 sed
                 expandere
                 ,
                 &
                 corroborare
                 quantum
                 in
                 nobis
                 situm
                 est
                 .
              
               
                 Hanc
                 sacrosanctam
                 Anglicanae
                 Christi
                 Ecclesiae
                 Religionem
                 ,
                 tot
                 Theologorum
                 convocationibus
                 sancitam
                 ,
                 tot
                 comitiorum
                 edictis
                 confirmatam
                 ,
                 
                 tot
                 Regiis
                 Diplomatibus
                 stabilitam
                 ,
                 una
                 cum
                 regimine
                 Ecclesiastico
                 ,
                 &
                 Liturgia
                 ei
                 annexa
                 ,
                 quam
                 liturgiam
                 ,
                 regimenque
                 celebriores
                 protestantium
                 Authores
                 tam
                 Germani
                 ,
                 quam
                 Galli
                 ,
                 tam
                 Dani
                 quam
                 Helvetici
                 ,
                 tam
                 Batavi
                 ,
                 quam
                 Bohemi
                 multis
                 elogiis
                 nec
                 sine
                 quadam
                 invidia
                 in
                 suis
                 publicis
                 scrip●…is
                 comproban●…
                 &
                 applaudunt
                 ,
                 ut
                 in
                 transactionibus
                 
                   Dordrechtanae
                   Synodus
                
                 ,
                 cui
                 nonnulli
                 nostrorum
                 praesulum
                 ,
                 quorum
                 Dignitati
                 debi●…a
                 prestita
                 fuit
                 reverentia
                 ,
                 interfuerunt
                 ,
                 apparet
                 Istam
                 ,
                 inquimus
                 Religionem
                 ,
                 quam
                 Regius
                 noster
                 pater
                 (
                 beatissimae
                 memoriae
                 )
                 in
                 illa
                 celeberrima
                 fidei
                 suae
                 Confessione
                 omnibus
                 Christianis
                 principibus
                 (
                 ut
                 &
                 haec
                 praesens
                 nostra
                 protestatio
                 exhibita
                 )
                 publicè
                 asserit
                 :
                 Istam
                 ,
                 istam
                 Religionem
                 solenniter
                 protestamur
                 ,
                 Nos
                 integram
                 ,
                 sartam-tectam
                 ,
                 &
                 inviolabilem
                 conservaturos
                 ,
                 &
                 pro
                 virili
                 
                 nostro
                 (
                 divino
                 adjuvante
                 Numine
                 )
                 usque
                 ad
                 extremam
                 vitae
                 nostrae
                 periodum
                 protecturos
                 ,
                 &
                 omnibus
                 nostris
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 pro
                 muneris
                 nostri
                 ,
                 &
                 supradicti
                 sacrosancti
                 juramenti
                 ratione
                 doceri
                 ,
                 &
                 praedicari
                 curaturos
                 .
                 Quapropter
                 injungimus
                 &
                 in
                 mandatis
                 damus
                 Omnibus
                 ministris
                 nostris
                 in
                 exteris
                 partibus
                 tam
                 Legatis
                 ,
                 quam
                 Residentibus
                 ,
                 Agentibusque
                 &
                 nunciis
                 ,
                 reliquisque
                 nostris
                 subditis
                 ubicunque
                 Orbis
                 Christiani
                 terrarum
                 aut
                 curiositatis
                 aut
                 comercii
                 gracia
                 degentibus
                 ,
                 hanc
                 solennem
                 &
                 sinceram
                 nostram
                 protestationem
                 ,
                 quandocunque
                 sese
                 obtulerit
                 loci
                 &
                 temporis
                 oportunitas
                 ,
                 communicare
                 ,
                 asserere
                 ,
                 asseverare
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dat.
                   in
                   Academia
                   et
                   Civitate
                   nostra
                   Oxoniensi
                   
                     pridie
                     Idus
                     Maii
                     ,
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   by
                   the
                   special
                   Providence
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Scotland
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   Defendor
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   To
                   all
                   who
                   profess
                   the
                   tru
                   Reformed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Nation
                   ,
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   condition
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   to
                   whom
                   this
                   present
                   Declaration
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                   Greeting
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHeras
                 We
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 false
                 rumors
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalous
                 letters
                 are
                 spread
                 up
                 and
                 
                 down
                 amongst
                 the
                 Reforme●…
                 Churches
                 in
                 forein
                 parts
                 by
                 the
                 Pollitick
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 pernitious
                 industry
                 of
                 som
                 ill-affected
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 that
                 Orthodox
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 in
                 ,
                 &
                 which
                 We
                 have
                 firmly
                 professed
                 and
                 practised
                 throughout
                 the
                 whol
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 this
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 We
                 intend
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 introduction
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 exercise
                 of
                 Popery
                 again
                 in
                 Our
                 Dominions
                 :
                 Which
                 conjecture
                 or
                 rather
                 most
                 detestable
                 calumny
                 ,
                 being
                 grounded
                 upon
                 no
                 imaginable
                 foundation
                 ,
                 hath
                 raised
                 
                 these
                 horrid
                 tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 barbarous
                 wars
                 throughout
                 this
                 flourishing
                 Island
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 a
                 
                   kind
                   of
                
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 wold
                 not
                 only
                 prove
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 but
                 incompatible
                 with
                 the
                 fundamental
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 whol
                 Christian
                 world
                 shold
                 take
                 notice
                 and
                 rest
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 never
                 entertained
                 in
                 Our
                 imagination
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 to
                 attempt
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 depart
                 a
                 jot
                 from
                 that
                 holy
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 We
                 received
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Scepter
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 VVe
                 took
                 a
                 most
                 solemn
                 Sacramental
                 Oath
                 to
                 profess
                 
                 and
                 protect
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 Our
                 most
                 constant
                 practise
                 and
                 quotidian
                 visible
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 this
                 sole
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Asseverations
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Our
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 attestation
                 of
                 Our
                 Barons
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 circumspection
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 education
                 of
                 our
                 Royall
                 Off-spring
                 ,
                 besides
                 divers
                 other
                 undeniable
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 only
                 demonstrate
                 this
                 ;
                 But
                 also
                 that
                 happy
                 Alliance
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 VVe
                 contracted
                 'twixt
                 Our
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orenge
                 ,
                 most
                 clearly
                 confirmes
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 Our
                 intentions
                 herein
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Nuptial
                 
                 ingagement
                 it
                 appears
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 bare
                 profession
                 thereof
                 in
                 Our
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 inlarge
                 and
                 corroborate
                 it
                 abroad
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lieth
                 in
                 Our
                 Power
                 :
                 This
                 most
                 holy
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Anglican
                 Church
                 ,
                 ordained
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Convocations
                 of
                 learned
                 Divines
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 National
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Royal
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 therunto
                 appertaining
                 ,
                 which
                 Liturgy
                 and
                 discipline
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 of
                 Protestant
                 Authors
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 well
                 Germans
                 as
                 French
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 Danes
                 as
                 Swedes
                 and
                 Swittzens
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 Belgians
                 as
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 many
                 Elogies
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Envy
                 )
                 approve
                 and
                 applaud
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 Writings
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 the
                 transactions
                 of
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Dort
                 ,
                 wherin
                 besides
                 other
                 of
                 Our
                 Divines
                 (
                 who
                 afterwards
                 were
                 Prelates
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Bishops
                 assisted
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 dignity
                 all
                 due
                 respects
                 and
                 precedency
                 was
                 given
                 :
                 This
                 Religion
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 Our
                 Royal
                 Father
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 doth
                 publickly
                 assert
                 in
                 His
                 famous
                 Confession
                 addres'd
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 also
                 do
                 this
                 our
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ;
                 This
                 ,
                 this
                 most
                 holy
                 Religion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 and
                 Liturgy
                 therof
                 ,
                 We
                 solemnly
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 Our
                 utmost
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 period
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 entire
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Our
                 duty
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 most
                 sacred
                 Oath
                 at
                 Our
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Our
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 degrees
                 and
                 incumbences
                 shall
                 preach
                 and
                 practise
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 VVherfore
                 VVe
                 enjoyn
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 Our
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 aswell
                 Ambassadors
                 
                 as
                 Residents
                 ,
                 Agents
                 ,
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 And
                 VVe
                 desire
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Our
                 loving
                 subjects
                 that
                 sojourn
                 either
                 for
                 curiosity
                 or
                 commerce
                 in
                 any
                 forein
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 ,
                 uphold
                 and
                 assert
                 this
                 Our
                 solemn
                 and
                 sincere
                 protestation
                 when
                 opportunity
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   CHARLES
                   ,
                   par
                   la
                   Providence
                   de
                   Dieu
                   Roy
                   de
                   la
                   grand
                   '
                   Bretagne
                   ,
                   de
                   France
                   ,
                   et
                   d'
                   Irlande
                   ,
                   Defenseur
                   de
                   la
                   Foy
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   A
                   tous
                   ceux
                   qui
                   ceste
                   presente
                   Declaration
                   verront
                   ,
                   particulierement
                   a
                   Ceux
                   de
                   la
                   Religion
                   Reformee
                   de
                   quelque
                   Nation
                   ,
                   degreou
                   condition
                   qu'ils
                   soient
                   ,
                   Salut
                   .
                
              
               
                 AYant
                 receu
                 advis
                 de
                 bonne
                 main
                 que
                 plusieurs
                 faux
                 rapports
                 &
                 lettres
                 sont
                 esparses
                 parmi
                 les
                 Eglises
                 Reformees
                 de
                 là
                 la
                 mer
                 ,
                 par
                 la
                 politique
                 ,
                 ou
                 plustost
                 la
                 pernicieuse
                 industrie
                 de
                 personnes
                 mal
                 affectionnes
                 a
                 nostre
                 government
                 ;
                 que
                 nous
                 auons
                 dessein
                 a
                 receder
                 de
                 celle
                 Religion
                 que
                 Nous
                 auons
                 professè
                 &
                 pratiquè
                 tout
                 le
                 temps
                 de
                 nostre
                 vie
                 iusques
                 a
                 present
                 ;
                 &
                 de
                 vouloir
                 introduire
                 la
                 papautè
                 derechef
                 en
                 nos
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Laquelle
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 ou
                 calumnie
                 plustost
                 ,
                 appuyee
                 sur
                 nul
                 fundement
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 a
                 suscitè
                 ces
                 horribles
                 tumultes
                 
                 &
                 allumè
                 le
                 feu
                 d'
                 une
                 tressanglante
                 guerre
                 en
                 tous
                 les
                 quatre
                 coins
                 de
                 ceste
                 fleurissante
                 Monarchie
                 ,
                 soubs
                 pretexte
                 d'
                 une
                 (
                 chymerique
                 )
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 la
                 quelle
                 seroit
                 incompatible
                 avec
                 le
                 governement
                 &
                 les
                 loix
                 fondementales
                 de
                 ce
                 Royaume
                 .
              
               
                 Nous
                 Desi●…ons
                 ,
                 quil
                 soit
                 notoire
                 a
                 tout
                 le
                 monde
                 ,
                 que
                 la
                 moindre
                 pensee
                 de
                 ce
                 faire
                 n●…
                 a
                 pas
                 entree
                 en
                 nostre
                 imagination
                 ,
                 de
                 departir
                 ancunement
                 de
                 cell
                 '
                 Orthodoxe
                 Religion
                 ,
                 qu'
                 auec
                 la
                 Couronne
                 &
                 le
                 sceptre
                 de
                 ce
                 Royaume
                 Nous
                 sommes
                 tenus
                 par
                 un
                 serment
                 solennel
                 &
                 sacramentaire
                 a
                 proteger
                 &
                 defendre
                 .
                 Ce
                 qu'
                 appert
                 non
                 seulement
                 par
                 nostre
                 quotidienne
                 presence
                 es
                 Exercies
                 de
                 la
                 dite
                 Religion
                 ,
                 avec
                 ,
                 tan●…
                 d'
                 asseverations
                 a
                 la
                 teste
                 de
                 nos
                 Armees
                 ,
                 &
                 la
                 publicque
                 Attestation
                 de
                 nos
                 Barons
                 ,
                 avec
                 le
                 soin
                 que
                 nous
                 tenons
                 en
                 la
                 nourrituredes
                 princes
                 &
                 princesses
                 nos
                 ensans
                 ,
                 Mais
                 le
                 tres-heureux
                 mariage
                 que
                 nous
                 avons
                 conclu
                 entre
                 la
                 nostre
                 plus
                 aisnee
                 ,
                 &
                 le
                 tres-illustrie
                 prince
                 d'
                 Orenge
                 en
                 est
                 encore
                 un
                 tres-evident
                 tesmoignage
                 ,
                 par
                 la
                 quell
                 '
                 alliance
                 il
                 appert
                 aussy
                 ,
                 que
                 nostre
                 desir
                 est
                 de
                 n'
                 en
                 faire
                 pas
                 vne
                 nue
                 profession
                 seulement
                 dicelle
                 ,
                 mais
                 de
                 la
                 vouloir
                 estendre
                 &
                 corroberer
                 autant
                 qu'
                 il
                 nous
                 est
                 possible
                 :
                 Cest
                 '
                 Orthodoxe
                 Religion
                 de
                 
                 leglise
                 Anglicane
                 Ordonnee
                 par
                 tant
                 de
                 conventione
                 de
                 Teologues
                 ,
                 confirmee
                 par
                 tant
                 de
                 arrests
                 d'
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 &
                 fortifie
                 par
                 tant
                 d'
                 Edicts
                 royaux
                 auec
                 la
                 discipline
                 &
                 la
                 Lyturgi●…
                 a
                 elle
                 appartenant
                 ,
                 laquelle
                 discipline
                 &
                 Lyturgie
                 les
                 plus
                 celebres
                 Autheurs
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 tant
                 Francois
                 ,
                 qu'
                 Allemands
                 ;
                 tant
                 Seudois
                 que
                 Suisses
                 ,
                 tant
                 Belgiens
                 que
                 Bohemiens
                 approuent
                 entierement
                 &
                 non
                 sans
                 quelqu
                 envie
                 en
                 leur
                 escrits
                 particulierement
                 en
                 la
                 Synode
                 de
                 Dort
                 ,
                 ou
                 un
                 de
                 nos
                 Euesques
                 assistoit
                 ,
                 &
                 la
                 Reverence
                 &
                 precedence
                 deue
                 a
                 sa
                 dignite
                 Ecclesi●…stique
                 luy
                 fut
                 exactement
                 rendue
                 :
                 Ceste
                 tres-sainte
                 Religion
                 que
                 nostre
                 feu
                 pere
                 de
                 ●…res-heureuse
                 memoire
                 aduoue
                 en
                 sa
                 celebre
                 Confession
                 de
                 la
                 Foy
                 addressee
                 come
                 nous
                 faisons
                 ceste
                 Declaration
                 a
                 tous
                 Princes
                 Chrestiens
                 ;
                 Nous
                 Protestons
                 que
                 moyennant
                 la
                 grace
                 de
                 Dieu
                 ,
                 nous
                 tascherone
                 de
                 conseruer
                 ceste
                 Religion
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 &
                 en
                 son
                 entier
                 selon
                 la
                 mesure
                 de
                 puissance
                 que
                 Dieu
                 amis
                 entre
                 nos
                 mains
                 ;
                 Et
                 nous
                 requerons
                 &
                 commandons
                 a
                 tous
                 nos
                 ministres
                 d'
                 estat
                 tant
                 Ambassadeurs
                 ,
                 que
                 Residens
                 ,
                 Agens
                 ou
                 messagers
                 ,
                 &
                 a
                 tous
                 autres
                 nos
                 subjects
                 qui
                 fontleurseiour
                 es
                 paysestrangers
                 de
                 communiquer
                 ,
                 maintenir
                 &
                 adouuer
                 cestenostre
                 solennelle
                 Protestation
                 toutes
                 fois
                 &
                 quantes
                 que
                 l'
                 ocasion
                 se
                 presentera
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               APOLOGS
               ,
               OR
               FABLES
               MYTHOLOGIZ'D
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               whose
               Moralls
               the
               State
               and
               History
               of
               the
               late
               unhappy
               Distractions
               in
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               and
               Ireland
               may
               be
               Extracted
               ;
            
             
               Some
               of
               which
               Apologs
               have
               prov'd
               PROPHETICAL
               .
            
             
               —
               Nil
               est
               nisi
               Fabula
               Mundus
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               my
               Honored
               and
               known
               friend
               Sir
               
                 I.
                 C.
              
               Knight
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               AMongst
               many
               other
               Barbarismes
               which
               like
               an
               impetuous
               Torrent
               have
               lately
               rush'd
               in
               upon
               us
               ,
               The
               interception
               and
               opening
               of
               Letters
               is
               none
               of
               the
               least
               ,
               For
               it
               hath
               quite
               bereft
               all
               ingenious
               Spirits
               of
               that
               correspondency
               and
               sweet
               communication
               of
               fancy
               ,
               which
               hath
               bin
               alwaies
               esteemed
               the
               best
               fuel
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               marrow
               of
               friendship
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               in
               my
               judgement
               ,
               this
               custom
               may
               be
               termed
               not
               only
               a
               Barbarisme
               ,
               but
               the
               ba●…est
               kind
               
               of
               Burglary
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               plundering
               of
               the
               very
               brain
               ,
               as
               is
               spoken
               in
               another
               place
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               reduced
               here
               to
               that
               servile
               condition
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               such
               a
               height
               of
               slavery
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               nothing
               left
               which
               may
               entitle
               us
               free
               Rationall
               creatures
               ;
               the
               thought
               it self
               cannot
               say
               't
               is
               free
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               tongue
               or
               pen.
               Which
               makes
               me
               impart
               unto
               You
               the
               traverses
               of
               these
               turbulent
               times
               ,
               under
               the
               following
               fables
               .
               I
               know
               you
               are
               an
               exquisite
               Astronomer
               .
               I
               know
               the
               deep
               inspection
               you
               have
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               are
               a
               good
               Herald
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               found
               in
               your
               Library
               sundry
               books
               of
               Architecture
               ,
               and
               Comments
               upon
               Vitruvius
               .
               The
               unfolding
               of
               these
               Apologues
               will
               put
               you
               to
               it
               in
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               will
               require
               ▪
               your
               second
               ,
               if
               not
               your
               third
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               have
               concocted
               
               them
               well
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               (
               else
               I
               am
               much
               deceived
               in
               your
               Genius
               )
               they
               will
               afford
               you
               som
               entertainment
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               errand
               upon
               which
               they
               are
               sent
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               communicate
               unto
               you
               the
               most
               material
               passages
               of
               this
               long'd-for
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               sad
               confusions
               which
               have
               so
               unhing'd
               ,
               distorted
               ,
               transvers'd
               ,
               tumbled
               and
               dislocated
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               England
               may
               be
               termed
               now
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               no
               other
               then
               an
               
                 Anagram
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
              
               .
               One
               thing
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               perusal
               of
               these
               Parables
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               find
               no
               gingles
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               sordid
               or
               scurrilous
               ,
               the
               common
               dialect
               and
               disease
               of
               these
               times
               .
               So
               I
               leave
               you
               to
               the
               gard
               and
               guidance
               ,
            
             
               
                 Of
                 God
                 and
                 Vertu
                 who
                 do
                 still
                 advance
              
               
                 Their
                 Favorits
                 ,
                 maugre
                 the
                 frownes
                 of
                 Chance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 constant
                 servant
                 ,
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               great
               CONJUNCTION
               ,
               OR
               ,
               Parlement
               of
               STARS
               .
            
             
               UPon
               a
               time
               ,
               the
               Stars
               complained
               to
               Apollo
               ,
               that
               he
               displayed
               his
               beams
               too
               much
               upon
               some
               malignant
               Planets
               ;
               That
               the
               Moone
               had
               too
               great
               a
               share
               of
               his
               influence
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               carryed
               away
               too
               much
               by
               her
               motion
               :
               They
               complained
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               constellation
               of
               Libra
               (
               which
               holds
               the
               ballance
               of
               Justice
               )
               had
               but
               a
               dim
               light
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Astrean
               Court
               was
               grown
               altogether
               destructive
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               grievances
               .
               Apollo
               hereupon
               ,
               commanded
               Mercury
               to
               summon
               a
               generall
               Synod
               ,
               where
               some
               out
               of
               every
               Asterisme
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Firmament
               were
               to
               meet
               ;
               Apollo
               told
               them
               ,
               I
               am
               placed
               here
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               to
               be
               Monarch
               of
               the
               skie
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Measurer
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               
               I
               goe
               upon
               his
               errand
               round
               about
               the
               worl●…
               every
               foure
               and
               twenty
               houres
               :
               I
               am
               also
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Heate
               and
               Light
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               I
               use
               to
               dispence
               and
               diffuse
               in
               equall
               proportions
               through
               the
               whole
               Universe
               ;
               yet
               there
               is
               difference
               'twixt
               objects
               ,
               a
               Castle
               hath
               more
               of
               my
               light
               then
               a
               Cottage
               ,
               and
               the
               Cedar
               hath
               more
               of
               me
               then
               the
               Shrub
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               axiom
               ,
               
                 Quicquid
                 recipitur
                 ,
                 recipitur
                 ad
                 modum
                 recip●…entis
                 .
              
               But
               touching
               the
               Moon
               ,
               (
               the
               second
               great
               Luminary
               )
               I
               would
               have
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               dearest
               unto
               mee
               ,
               therefore
               let
               none
               repine
               that
               I
               cherish
               her
               with
               my
               beams
               ,
               and
               confer
               more
               light
               on
               her
               then
               any
               other
               .
               Touching
               the
               malignant
               Planets
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Star
               ,
               of
               what
               magnitude
               soever
               ,
               that
               moves
               not
               in
               a
               regular
               motion
               ,
               or
               hath
               run
               any
               
                 excentrick
                 exorbitant
              
               course
               ,
               or
               that
               would
               have
               made
               me
               to
               move
               out
               of
               the
               Zodiak
               ,
               I
               put
               them
               over
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               upon
               due
               legall
               examination
               and
               proof
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               unspher'd
               or
               extinguished
               .
               But
               I
               would
               have
               this
               done
               with
               moderation
               ;
               I
               would
               have
               you
               to
               keep
               as
               neer
               as
               you
               can
               between
               the
               Tropiques
               and
               temperate
               Zones
               :
               I
               would
               have
               things
               reduced
               to
               their
               true
               Principles
               ,
               I
               wold
               have
               things
               reformed
               ,
               not
               ruin'd
               ;
               I
               
               would
               have
               the
               spirit
               of
               malice
               and
               lying
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               partiality
               and
               injustice
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               tyranny
               and
               rigour
               ,
               the
               base
               spirit
               of
               feare
               and
               jealousie
               to
               be
               farre
               from
               this
               glorious
               Syderean
               Synod
               ;
               I
               would
               have
               all
               private
               interests
               reflecting
               upon
               revenge
               or
               profit
               ,
               to
               be
               utterly
               banished
               hence
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               make
               grievances
               ,
               where
               no
               grievances
               are
               ,
               or
               dangers
               where
               no
               dangers
               are
               .
               I
               would
               have
               no
               creation
               of
               dangers
               ;
               I
               would
               have
               you
               to
               husband
               time
               as
               parsimoniously
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               lest
               by
               keeping
               too
               long
               together
               ,
               and
               amusing
               the
               world
               with
               such
               tedious
               hopes
               of
               redress
               of
               grievances
               ,
               you
               prove
               your self
               the
               greatest
               grievance
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               Starrs
               become
               Comets
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               you
               be
               cautious
               how
               you
               tamper
               with
               my
               Soveraign
               power
               ,
               and
               chop
               Logicke
               with
               mee
               in
               that
               point
               ;
               you
               know
               what
               became
               of
               Him
               who
               once
               presumed
               to
               meddle
               with
               my
               Chariot
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               whole
               Host
               of
               Heaven
               being
               constellated
               thus
               into
               one
               great
               Body
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               serious
               deliberation
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               Apollo
               himself
               continued
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               sate
               often
               amongst
               them
               in
               his
               full
               lustre
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               whilest
               they
               were
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               consultations
               ,
               many
               
               odde
               
                 Aspects
                 ,
                 Oppositions
              
               and
               Conjunctions
               hapned
               between
               them
               :
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Sporades
               ,
               but
               specially
               those
               mongrel
               small
               vulgar
               stars
               ,
               which
               make
               up
               the
               Galaxia
               (
               the
               milkie
               way
               in
               Heaven
               )
               gather
               in
               a
               tumultuous
               disorderly
               manner
               about
               the
               body
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               commit
               many
               strange
               insolencies
               ,
               which
               caused
               Apollo
               (
               taking
               young
               Phosphorus
               the
               Morning-Star
               with
               him
               )
               to
               retire
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               just
               indignation
               to
               withdraw
               his
               Light
               from
               the
               Synod
               :
               so
               all
               began
               to
               be
               involv'd
               in
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               confusion
               and
               obscurity
               ;
               they
               groaped
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               not
               knowing
               which
               way
               to
               move
               ,
               or
               what
               course
               to
               take
               ,
               all
               things
               went
               Cancer-like
               retrograde
               ,
               because
               the
               Sun
               detained
               his
               wonted
               light
               and
               irradiations
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 MORALL
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 ,
                 a
                 Monarch
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Wisest
                 of
                 men
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Countenance
                   ther
                   is
                   life
                
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Morall
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Astrean
                   Fable
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               OR
               ,
               The
               Great
               Councell
               of
               BIRDS
               .
            
             
               UPon
               a
               time
               the
               Birds
               met
               in
               Councell
               ,
               for
               redresse
               of
               som
               extravagancies
               that
               had
               flown
               unto
               the
               
                 volatill
                 Empire
              
               ;
               Nor
               was
               it
               the
               first
               time
               that
               Birds
               met
               thus
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 Phrygian
                 Fabler
              
               tells
               us
               of
               divers
               meetings
               of
               theirs
               :
               And
               after
               him
               we
               read
               that
               
                 Apollonius
                 Thyaneus
              
               ,
               undertook
               the
               interpretation
               of
               their
               language
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               their
               Drogoman
               .
            
             
               They
               thus
               assembled
               in
               one
               Great
               Covie
               by
               the
               call
               of
               the
               Eagle
               their
               unquestioned
               hereditary
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               complaints
               were
               brought
               ,
               that
               divers
               Cormorants
               and
               Harpies
               ,
               with
               other
               Birds
               of
               prey
               ,
               had
               got
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               did
               much
               annoy
               and
               invade
               the
               publick
               liberty
               :
               sundry
               other
               Birds
               were
               questioned
               ,
               which
               caused
               some
               to
               take
               a
               timely
               
               flight
               into
               another
               aire
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               were
               thus
               consulting
               for
               advancement
               of
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               many
               
               
                 Rooks
                 ,
                 Horn-Owles
              
               and
               Sea-Gulls
               
               
               
               
               
               flock'd
               together
               ,
               and
               ●…luttered
               about
               the
               place
               they
               were
               assembled
               in
               ,
               where
               they
               kept
               a
               hideous
               noise
               ,
               and
               committed
               many
               outrages
               ,
               and
               nothing
               cold
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Griffons
               head
               ,
               which
               was
               therfore
               chopt
               off
               ,
               and
               offered
               up
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               
               to
               make
               them
               leave
               their
               chattering
               ,
               and
               to
               appease
               their
               fury
               for
               the
               time
               .
            
             
               They
               fell
               foul
               afterwards
               upon
               the
               Pies
               ,
               who
               were
               used
               to
               be
               much
               reverenced
               ,
               
               and
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               highest
               pearch
               in
               that
               great
               Assembly
               :
               they
               called
               them
               I
               dolatrous
               and
               inauspitious
               Birds
               ,
               they
               hated
               their
               mix'd
               colour
               ,
               repined
               at
               their
               long
               train
               ,
               they
               tore
               their
               white
               feathers
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               peck
               out
               their
               very
               eyes
               :
               they
               did
               what
               they
               could
               to
               put
               them
               in
               Owles
               feathers
               (
               as
               the
               poor
               Sheep
               was
               in
               the
               Woolfs
               skin
               )
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               hated
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               star'd
               and
               hooted
               at
               whersoever
               they
               passed
               .
               The
               Pies
               being
               thus
               scar'd
               ,
               presented
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               royall
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               his
               great
               Counsell
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               secured
               to
               repaire
               safely
               thither
               to
               sit
               and
               consult
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               Lawes
               of
               the
               
                 Volatill
                 Empire
              
               continued
               so
               many
               ages
               without
               controllment
               or
               question
               :
               in
               which
               Petition
               they
               
               inserted
               a
               Protest
               or
               Caveat
               ,
               that
               no
               publique
               act
               shold
               passe
               in
               the
               interim
               .
               This
               Supplication
               ,
               both
               for
               matter
               and
               form
               ,
               was
               excepted
               against
               ,
               and
               cryed
               up
               to
               be
               high
               Treason
               ,
               specially
               that
               indefinite
               Protest
               they
               had
               made
               ,
               that
               no
               Act
               whatsoever
               shold
               be
               of
               any
               validity
               without
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               alledged
               to
               derogate
               from
               the
               High
               Law-making
               power
               of
               that
               Great
               Counsell
               ,
               and
               tended
               to
               retard
               and
               disturb
               the
               great
               Affaires
               which
               were
               then
               in
               agitation
               :
               so
               the
               poor
               Pies
               ,
               as
               if
               by
               that
               Petition
               they
               had
               like
               the
               Black-bird
               voided
               Lime
               to
               catch
               themselves
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Turdus
                 cacat
                 sibi
                 malum
              
               )
               were
               suddenly
               hurryed
               away
               into
               a
               Cage
               ,
               and
               after
               ten
               long
               Moneths
               canvassing
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               they
               were
               unpearch'd
               ,
               and
               rendered
               for
               ever
               uncapable
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               they
               were
               struck
               dumb
               and
               voice-less
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               as
               it
               were
               blown
               up
               away
               thence
               ,
               though
               without
               any
               force
               of
               powder
               ,
               as
               once
               was
               plotted
               aginst
               them
               .
               But
               this
               was
               done
               when
               a
               thin
               number
               of
               the
               adverse
               Birds
               had
               kept
               still
               together
               ,
               and
               stuck
               close
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               after
               that
               the
               Bill
               concerning
               them
               had
               bin
               once
               ejected
               ,
               which
               they
               humbly
               conceived
               by
               the
               ancient
               order
               
               of
               that
               Court
               could
               not
               be
               re-admitted
               in
               the
               same
               Session
               .
               They
               Petitioned
               from
               the
               place
               they
               were
               cooped
               in
               ,
               that
               for
               heavens
               sake
               ,
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               noble
               Counsell
               ,
               for
               Truth
               and
               Justice
               sake
               ,
               they
               ●…eing
               as
               free-born
               Denisons
               of
               the
               aiery
               Region
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               Volatills
               whatsoever
               ,
               their
               charge
               might
               be
               perfected
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               legall
               triall
               ,
               and
               not
               forced
               to
               languish
               in
               such
               captivity
               .
               They
               pleaded
               to
               have
               done
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               had
               precedents
               for
               :
               And
               touching
               the
               Caveat
               they
               had
               inserted
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               unusuall
               in
               every
               inferiour
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               had
               they
               forborn
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               they
               had
               
                 betrayed
                 their
                 own
                 nest
              
               ,
               and
               done
               wrong
               to
               their
               successors
               .
               It
               was
               affirmed
               they
               had
               bin
               Members
               of
               that
               Body
               politique
               ,
               long
               before
               those
               
                 lower
                 pearch'd
                 Birds
              
               ,
               who
               now
               wold
               cast
               them
               out
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               bin
               their
               best
               friends
               to
               introduce
               them
               to
               have
               any
               thing
               do
               do
               in
               that
               generall
               Counsell
               :
               they
               prayed
               they
               might
               not
               be
               so
               cruelly
               used
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Solan
                 goose
              
               ,
               and
               
               Redshanke
               had
               used
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               content
               to
               brail
               and
               clip
               their
               wings
               only
               ,
               but
               to
               ●…ear
               them
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               shold
               never
               grow
               again
               ;
               to
               handle
               them
               so
               unmercifully
               ,
               
               was
               not
               the
               way
               to
               make
               their
               adversaries
               Birds
               of
               Paradice
               :
               in
               fine
               ,
               they
               advised
               them
               to
               remember
               what
               the
               sick
               Kite's
               Mother
               answered
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               desired
               her
               to
               pray
               to
               the
               Gods
               for
               him
               ,
               
                 How
                 canst
                 thou
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 expect
                 any
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 whose
                 Temples
                 thou
                 hast
                 so
                 violated
                 ?
              
               At
               last
               ,
               upon
               the
               importunity
               and
               pitifulness
               of
               their
               Petitions
               ,
               the
               accusation
               of
               Treason
               ,
               which
               kept
               such
               a
               noise
               at
               first
               ,
               being
               declined
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               released
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               but
               cooped
               up
               again
               before
               night
               :
               and
               after
               the
               revolution
               of
               four
               full
               Moons
               ,
               they
               were
               restored
               again
               to
               a
               conditionall
               liberty
               ,
               under
               which
               they
               remain
               till
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Ther
               wants
               not
               som
               ,
               who
               affirm
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               Great
               Counsell
               of
               Birds
               ,
               ther
               were
               som
               Decoys
               (
               and
               't
               is
               well
               known
               where
               Decoys
               were
               first
               bred
               )
               who
               called
               in
               ,
               not
               only
               these
               mongrill
               obstreperous
               Birds
               from
               abroad
               to
               commit
               such
               outrages
               as
               were
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               but
               drew
               after
               them
               also
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               Birds
               ,
               who
               sate
               in
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               to
               follow
               them
               whither
               they
               listed
               :
               Others
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               a
               more
               generous
               extraction
               ,
               disdained
               to
               be
               such
               Buzzards
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               carryed
               away
               hood-wincked
               
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Birds
                 of
                 their
                 feather
              
               .
               Thus
               a
               visible
               faction
               was
               hatched
               in
               this
               great
               Counsell
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               said
               Decoyes
               had
               disgorged
               and
               let
               fall
               som
               grains
               of
               Hemlock
               seeds
               amongst
               them
               to
               distemper
               their
               brains
               .
               Or
               ,
               as
               if
               som
               Spinturnix
               ,
               that
               fatall
               incendiary
               Bird
               ,
               or
               som
               ill-boding
               Scritch-Owle
               ,
               which
               as
               stories
               tell
               us
               appeared
               once
               at
               Rome
               ,
               in
               a
               famous
               ,
               though
               unfortunate
               great
               Counsell
               (
               when
               ther
               was
               a
               schism
               in
               the
               Popedom
               )
               had
               appeared
               likewise
               here
               .
               Ther
               wanted
               not
               also
               amongst
               them
               som
               Amphibious
               Birds
               ,
               as
               the
               Barnacle
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               Fish
               nor
               Fowle
               ;
               and
               the
               cunning
               Ba●…t
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               professeth
               himself
               a
               Bird
               ,
               sometimes
               a
               Mouse
               .
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ther
               were
               any
               Paphlagonian
               Birds
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               known
               to
               have
               double
               hearts
               .
               But
               't
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               confusion
               ther
               were
               som
               malevolent
               Birds
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               so
               young
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               scarce
               fledg'd
               ,
               who
               like
               the
               Waspe
               in
               the
               Fable
               ,
               conspired
               to
               fire
               the
               Eagles
               nest
               ,
               (
               and
               a
               Wasp
               may
               somtimes
               do
               mischief
               to
               an
               Eagle
               as
               a
               Mouse
               to
               an
               Elephant
               .
               )
               Moreover
               som
               of
               these
               light
               brained
               Birds
               flew
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               arrogate
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               exercise
               royall
               power
               ,
               but
               foolishly
               ;
               for
               we
               
               know
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Crow
               upon
               the
               Ram's
               back
               ,
               when
               she
               thought
               to
               imitate
               the
               Eagle
               :
               And
               as
               it
               was
               observed
               that
               they
               were
               most
               eager
               to
               attempt
               those
               high
               insolensies
               against
               Jove's
               Bird
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 bin
                 stark
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 bare
                 as
              
               Cootes
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               had
               feathered
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               little
               Ant
               was
               more
               grateful
               to
               
                 Esops
                 Bird
              
               ;
               then
               those
               Birds
               were
               to
               the
               Eagle
               their
               liege
               Lord
               and
               Master
               .
               But
               the
               high-born
               Bird
               with
               the
               two
               
                 golden
                 wings
              
               ,
               the
               noble
               Faulcons
               ,
               the
               Martlets
               ,
               the
               Ravens
               ,
               
               the
               Swan
               ,
               the
               Chough
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               ancient
               Birds
               of
               the
               Mountains
               remained
               faithful
               and
               firm
               to
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               scorned
               to
               be
               carryed
               away
               by
               such
               Decoyes
               ;
               As
               also
               the
               generous
               Ostriches
               ,
               who
               unlesse
               they
               had
               had
               an
               extraordinary
               stomach
               ,
               could
               not
               have
               digested
               such
               iron
               pills
               as
               were
               offered
               them
               .
               Amongst
               other
               great
               Birds
               which
               banded
               against
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               the
               flying
               Dragons
               ,
               Green
               and
               White
               ,
               
               were
               busie
               ,
               specially
               the
               White
               ;
               And
               for
               the
               Green
               ,
               considering
               he
               was
               an
               ancient
               Bird
               of
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Progenitors
               had
               bin
               so
               renowned
               for
               their
               rare
               loyaly
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               every
               one
               wondered
               
               that
               he
               shold
               be
               drawn
               so
               far
               by
               the
               forefaid
               Decoyes
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               first
               of
               his
               race
               that
               shold
               clap
               his
               wings
               against
               his
               Soverain
               Liege
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               aforesaid
               destractions
               continued
               still
               ,
               and
               increased
               more
               and
               more
               in
               that
               general
               convolation
               of
               Birds
               ;
               therfore
               the
               Turtle
               wold
               stay
               ther
               no
               longer
               ,
               ther
               was
               so
               much
               gall
               amongst
               them
               :
               the
               Pelecan
               flew
               away
               ,
               he
               saw
               Piety
               so
               vilified
               ;
               the
               Dove
               was
               weary
               of
               their
               company
               ,
               she
               found
               no
               simplicity
               and
               plain
               dealing
               amongst
               them
               :
               And
               the
               
                 Kings
                 ▪
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               the
               Halcyon
               (
               the
               Emblem
               of
               Peace
               )
               quite
               forsook
               
               them
               ,
               he
               found
               so
               mnch
               jarring
               ,
               dissentions
               ,
               and
               bandings
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               the
               Swallow
               also
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               ancient
               and
               honourable
               a
               rank
               amongst
               them
               ,
               got
               into
               another
               aire
               ,
               he
               fore-saw
               the
               weather
               was
               like
               to
               so
               be
               foul
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Philomela
               ,
               the
               Queen
               
               of
               Volatills
               ,
               who
               was
               partner
               of
               the
               Eagle's
               nest
               ,
               abandoned
               them
               quite
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               Sea
               'twixt
               her
               and
               them
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               Eagle
               himself
               withdrew
               his
               royal
               presence
               from
               them
               ;
               so
               the
               Decoyes
               aforesaid
               carryed
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               comported
               themselves
               by
               their
               Orders
               in
               that
               hight
               ,
               as
               if
               like
               the
               Lapwing
               ,
               every
               one
               had
               a
               Crown
               on
               his
               head
               ;
               they
               so
               
               inchanted
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               all
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               
                 Oppidan
                 ,
                 rurall
              
               ,
               and
               Sea-birds
               ,
               and
               infused
               such
               a
               credulity
               into
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               believed
               them
               to
               have
               an
               inerring
               spirit
               ,
               and
               what
               came
               from
               them
               ,
               was
               as
               tru
               as
               the
               Pentateuch
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               was
               shrewdly
               suspected
               ,
               that
               ther
               was
               a
               pernicious
               plot
               amongst
               them
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Stork
               ,
               who
               is
               never
               seen
               to
               stay
               long
               in
               any
               Monarchy
               .
            
             
               
                 MORALL
                 .
              
               
                 Moderation
                 is
                 that
                 Goden
                 Rule
                 wherby
                 all
                 Great
                 Counsells
                 shold
                 square
                 their
                 deliberations
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 tend
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 Honour
                 or
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Successive
                 hereditary
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 when
                 subjects
                 assume
                 
                   Regall
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 bar
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 her
                 Rights
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 that
                 Reverence
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 her
                 chief
                 Professors
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 compendious
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 an
                 inevitable
                 ruine
                 ,
                 or
                 som
                 fatal
                 Change.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Morall
                 of
                 this
                 Apologue
                 of
                 Birds
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               The
               gathering
               together
               ,
               or
               Parlement
               of
               FLOWERS
               .
            
             
               UPon
               a
               time
               ,
               The
               Flowers
               assembled
               ,
               and
               met
               in
               one
               generall
               Counsell
               ,
               by
               the
               authority
               and
               summons
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               Rose
               ,
               their
               undoubted
               naturall
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               the
               Lilly
               for
               his
               royall
               spouse
               .
               The
               dew
               of
               heaven
               fell
               plentifully
               upon
               this
               happy
               conjunction
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               to
               Bourgeon
               ,
               to
               propagate
               and
               prosper
               exceedingly
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               the
               sweet
               fragrant
               odor
               which
               they
               did
               cast
               ,
               diffused
               it self
               over
               all
               the
               earth
               .
               To
               this
               meeting
               came
               the
               
                 Violet
                 ,
                 Gilliflower
              
               ,
               the
               Rosemary
               ,
               the
               
                 Tulyp
                 ,
                 Lavender
              
               and
               Thyme
               ,
               the
               Cinquefoyle
               (
               though
               of
               a
               forren
               growth
               )
               had
               an
               
               honourable
               rank
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               some
               observed
               ,
               got
               too
               much
               credit
               with
               the
               royal
               Rose
               .
               The
               Flowers
               of
               the
               field
               were
               admitted
               also
               to
               this
               great
               Counsell
               :
               the
               Couslip
               ,
               the
               Honysukle
               and
               Daisie
               had
               their
               Delegates
               there
               present
               ,
               to
               consult
               of
               a
               Reformation
               of
               certain
               abuses
               which
               had
               taken
               rooting
               in
               the
               Common
               wealth
               of
               Flowers
               ,
               and
               being
               
               all
               under
               the
               Rose
               ,
               they
               had
               priviledge
               to
               speak
               all
               things
               with
               freedome
               ;
               Complaints
               were
               made
               that
               much
               Cockle
               and
               Darnell
               ,
               with
               other
               noxious
               Herbs
               and
               tares
               were
               crept
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Poppie
               did
               pullulat
               too
               much
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               grievances
               :
               The
               successe
               of
               this
               Senat
               ,
               this
               great
               Bed
               or
               Posie
               of
               living
               Flowers
               ,
               was
               like
               to
               prove
               very
               prosperous
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 herb
                 Briony
                 ,
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Wolfbane
                 ,
                 Rue
                 ,
              
               and
               Melampod
               (
               the
               emblems
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Feare
                 ,
                 Ambition
              
               and
               Iealousie
               )
               thrust
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               much
               distempered
               their
               proceedings
               :
               These
               brought
               in
               with
               them
               the
               Bur
               ,
               which
               exceedingly
               retarded
               and
               
               intangled
               all
               businesses
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               that
               the
               Thistle
               was
               too
               medling
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               made
               matters
               grow
               to
               that
               acrimony
               and
               confusion
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               
                 herb
                 Morsus
                 diaboli
              
               had
               got
               in
               amongst
               them
               .
               Amongst
               many
               other
               good-morrows
               ,
               they
               propounded
               to
               the
               Rose
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               part
               with
               his
               prickles
               ,
               and
               transmit
               his
               strength
               that
               way
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               them
               ;
               the
               Royall
               Rose
               liked
               not
               this
               bold
               request
               of
               theirs
               ,
               though
               couched
               in
               very
               smooth
               language
               ,
               but
               answered
               ,
               I
               have
               hitherto
               condescended
               to
               every
               thing
               you
               have
               propounded
               ,
               
               much
               more
               then
               ▪
               any
               of
               my
               Predecessors
               ever
               did
               ;
               but
               touching
               these
               prickles
               ,
               which
               God
               and
               nature
               hath
               given
               mee
               ,
               and
               are
               inherent
               in
               me
               and
               my
               stock
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               but
               excressencies
               ,
               yet
               you
               know
               they
               fortifie
               and
               arm
               me
               ,
               
                 Armat
                 Spina
                 Rosam
              
               .
               And
               by
               them
               I
               protect
               you
               and
               your
               rights
               from
               violence
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 protection
                 I
                 pray
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 without
                 strength
                 ?
              
               therefore
               I
               will
               by
               no
               means
               part
               with
               them
               to
               enfeeble
               my
               regall
               Power
               ,
               but
               will
               retain
               them
               still
               ,
               and
               bequeath
               them
               to
               my
               Posterity
               ,
               which
               I
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               betray
               in
               this
               point
               ;
               nor
               doe
               I
               much
               value
               what
               that
               silly
               infected
               Animall
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Bees
               tells
               me
               sometimes
               ,
               when
               humming
               up
               and
               downe
               my
               leaves
               ,
               he
               would
               buzze
               this
               fond
               belief
               into
               me
               ,
               how
               it
               added
               much
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               nature
               gives
               him
               no
               sting
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               Bees
               have
               ,
               because
               he
               should
               rely
               altogether
               upon
               the
               love
               and
               loyalty
               of
               his
               subjects
               .
               No
               ;
               I
               will
               take
               warning
               by
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Volatills
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               King
               of
               Quadrupedals
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Moralists
               reports
               )
               when
               by
               fayre
               insinuations
               the
               one
               had
               parted
               with
               his
               tallons
               ,
               the
               other
               with
               his
               teeth
               and
               ongles
               ,
               wherein
               their
               might
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               Majesty
               consisted
               ,
               
               grew
               afterwards
               contemptible
               to
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               quite
               lost
               that
               natural
               allegeance
               and
               awe
               which
               was
               duc
               unto
               the
               one
               from
               all
               birds
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               from
               all
               beasts
               of
               field
               and
               forrest
               .
            
             
               
                 MORALL
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 naturall
                 borne
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 hath
                 an
                 inherent
                 inalienable
                 strength
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 Militia
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 (
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 got
                 by
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 by
                 a
                 Peare
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 Cittadell
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 concurrence
                 of
                 some
                 visible
                 setled
                 force
                 besides
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 earthly
                 power
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 without
                 his
                 royall
                 commands
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 transmit
                 this
                 strength
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 inglorious
                 and
                 despicable
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 ;
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 these
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 Morall
                 of
                 the
                 Fable
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Assembly
               of
               Architects
               .
            
             
               THere
               was
               an
               ancient
               goodly
               Palace
               ,
               composed
               of
               divers
               pieces
               ,
               and
               partition'd
               into
               sundry
               
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 Halls
              
               and
               Courts
               ,
               
               which
               were
               supported
               by
               mixt
               Pillars
               ,
               partly
               Corinthian
               ,
               partly
               Ionique
               ,
               but
               principally
               by
               the
               Dorique
               the
               King
               of
               Columnes
               ,
               as
               having
               the
               firmest
               Pedestall
               :
               Some
               tooke
               exceptions
               ,
               and
               alledged
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               said
               Courts
               were
               too
               high
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Chambers
               in
               this
               Structure
               were
               too
               wide
               .
               The
               Lord
               of
               this
               Palace
               call'd
               together
               the
               best
               Masons
               and
               Architects
               ,
               to
               advise
               with
               him
               (
               not
               
                 without
                 him
              
               )
               for
               mending
               of
               those
               faults
               ,
               the
               better
               contrivance
               of
               the
               roomes
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               the
               Building
               to
               a
               just
               proportion
               .
               They
               solemnly
               met
               ,
               and
               falling
               to
               consultation
               hereof
               ,
               they
               found
               that
               the
               Chamber
               which
               was
               spangled
               with
               Stars
               ,
               and
               where
               his
               privat
               Counsell
               of
               State
               did
               use
               to
               sit
               ,
               were
               too
               wide
               ;
               they
               thought
               that
               the
               Court
               erected
               on
               the
               North-side
               ,
               and
               that
               learned
               Court
               where
               Ecclesiasticall
               matters
               were
               scanned
               ,
               was
               too
               high
               ;
               These
               ,
               with
               that
               peculiar
               Court
               which
               was
               erected
               for
               the
               support
               of
               Honour
               ,
               they
               went
               about
               in
               lieu
               of
               rectifying
               ,
               to
               ruinat
               and
               raze
               to
               the
               very
               ground
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               these
               Masons
               (
               for
               indeed
               they
               were
               rather
               Masons
               then
               true
               Architects
               )
               were
               so
               precise
               and
               over
               criticall
               ,
               that
               they
               seem'd
               to
               find
               fault
               with
               the
               position
               of
               the
               Chappell
               that
               belong'd
               to
               
               this
               Palace
               ,
               because
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               it
               stood
               East
               and
               west
               ,
               which
               situation
               ,
               only
               in
               regard
               it
               was
               ancient
               ,
               they
               held
               to
               be
               a
               superstitious
               posture
               ;
               They
               seem'd
               to
               repine
               at
               the
               decencie
               ,
               riches
               and
               ornament
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               frivolous
               exceptions
               .
               The
               Lord
               of
               the
               Palace
               said
               little
               to
               that
               ,
               but
               touching
               the
               errors
               and
               disproportions
               in
               the
               foresaid
               Courts
               and
               Chambers
               of
               publick
               justice
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               willing
               they
               should
               be
               amended
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               a
               true
               dimension
               and
               symmetrie
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               other
               roomes
               should
               be
               searched
               and
               swept
               cleane
               :
               but
               he
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               see
               those
               ancient
               pieces
               quite
               demolish'd
               ,
               for
               that
               would
               hazard
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               maine
               Fabrique
               ,
               his
               princely
               hereditary
               patrimony
               (
               descended
               upon
               him
               from
               so
               many
               wise
               Oeconomists
               and
               royall
               Progenitors
               )
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ●…uncture
               and
               contignation
               those
               parts
               had
               with
               the
               whole
               frame
               .
               To
               mend
               a
               thing
               by
               demolishing
               it
               ,
               is
               as
               curing
               a
               sick
               body
               by
               knocking
               him
               in
               the
               head
               :
               he
               told
               them
               it
               was
               easier
               far
               to
               pull
               down
               ,
               then
               build
               up
               ;
               one
               may
               batter
               to
               pieces
               in
               one
               houre
               ,
               that
               which
               cannot
               be
               built
               in
               an
               age
               :
               That
               everlasting
               Villaine
               ,
               who
               burnt
               the
               Ephesian
               Temple
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               trice
               ,
               what
               was
               a
               rearing
               up
               ten
               long
               Olympiads
               :
               He
               
               wish'd
               them
               further
               to
               be
               very
               cautious
               how
               they
               medled
               with
               th
               the
               Angulars
               and
               Basis
               of
               that
               Royal
               Structure
               ;
               for
               so
               they
               might
               prove
               as
               wise
               as
               those
               Architects
               ,
               
                 who
                 took
                 out
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 foundation
                 stones
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 roof
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               intended
               to
               pull
               down
               any
               part
               of
               his
               own
               standing
               Palace
               ,
               they
               shold
               be
               well
               advised
               before
               hand
               of
               the
               fashion
               wherof
               that
               new
               Fabrick
               shold
               be
               ,
               which
               they
               purposed
               to
               rear
               up
               in
               the
               room
               of
               the
               old
               .
            
             
               
                 MORAL
              
               
                 Innovations
                 are
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 a
                 setled
                 well
                 temper'd
                 ancient
                 State
                 ;
                 therfore
                 ther
                 shold
                 be
                 great
                 heed
                 taken
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 ancient
                 Court
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 erected
                 as
                 a
                 Pillar
                 to
                 support
                 Justice
                 by
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 our
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 be
                 quite
                 put
                 down
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 shake
                 the
                 whole
                 Fram
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 introduce
                 a
                 change
                 ;
                 and
                 changes
                 in
                 Government
                 are
                 commonly
                 fatall
                 ,
                 for
                 seldom
                 comes
                 a
                 better
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 aim
                 of
                 this
                 Apologue
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Insurrection
               of
               the
               Winds
               .
            
             
               IT
               fortuned
               ,
               that
               the
               Winds
               banded
               against
               Eolus
               :
               And
               Boreas
               (
               the
               North-wind
               )
               began
               to
               bluster
               first
               ,
               and
               wold
               
                 blow
                 wher
                 he
                 listed
              
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               boisterous
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               call'd
               
                 Scopa
                 viarum
              
               ,
               the
               high-way
               Beesom
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               to
               sweep
               all
               before
               him
               Southward
               ,
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               uniting
               all
               his
               strength
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               he
               made
               towards
               Eolus
               in
               a
               hostile
               armed
               manner
               ,
               and
               so
               obtained
               of
               him
               what
               he
               desired
               .
               After
               his
               example
               (
               and
               an
               odde
               example
               it
               was
               )
               the
               West-wind
               ,
               his
               fellow
               subject
               rose
               
               up
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               blew
               from
               the
               left-side
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               yet
               he
               deserved
               to
               be
               as
               much
               favoured
               as
               Boreas
               ,
               in
               regard
               he
               drove
               a
               far
               richer
               trade
               ,
               and
               blew
               upon
               a
               more
               fertile
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               brought
               in
               much
               more
               benefit
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               Eolus
               his
               Dominions
               ;
               therfore
               he
               would
               have
               his
               liberties
               also
               assur'd
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               alledged
               were
               altogether
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               others
               :
               This
               made
               him
               puff
               with
               such
               an
               impetuous
               violence
               ,
               that
               his
               blasts
               brought
               with
               them
               (
               God
               wot
               )
               divers
               showres
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               whole
               Cataracts
               of
               
               calamities
               :
               Now
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               observed
               in
               the
               course
               of
               naturall
               things
               ,
               that
               one
               mischief
               seldom
               marcheth
               alone
               ,
               but
               ushers
               in
               another
               ,
               and
               hath
               alwaies
               its
               concomitants
               ,
               so
               these
               North
               and
               Western
               gusts
               ,
               as
               one
               wave
               useth
               to
               drive
               on
               another
               ,
               made
               all
               the
               winds
               in
               the
               compasse
               ,
               both
               collaterall
               and
               cardinall
               to
               rise
               up
               and
               rebell
               against
               Eolus
               ,
               even
               under
               that
               very
               Clime
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               Horizons
               ,
               where
               he
               kept
               his
               principall
               residence
               and
               royal
               Court.
               And
               this
               popular
               wind
               (
               for
               't
               was
               no
               other
               ,
               take
               it
               all
               
               joyntly
               in
               one
               puff
               )
               did
               rage
               with
               that
               vehemency
               ,
               that
               it
               turn'd
               every
               wher
               into
               fearful
               flames
               of
               fire
               (
               issuing
               out
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               ,
               which
               by
               its
               repercussions
               ,
               and
               furious
               arietations
               ,
               did
               a
               world
               of
               mischief
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               bin
               that
               incendiary
               
                 Prester
                 wind
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               an
               Haraucana
               ,
               that
               Indian
               gust
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               brings
               the
               Devil
               along
               with
               it
               as
               those
               Savages
               believe
               )
               had
               blown
               here
               ,
               For
               ,
               
                 surely
                 God
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 wind
                 .
              
               Yet
               som
               were
               so
               simple
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               this
               wind
               proceeded
               from
               divine
               inspirations
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               that
               height
               of
               prophaneness
               ,
               as
               to
               father
               it
               upon
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               though
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               different
               to
               his
               sweet
               motions
               ,
               nothing
               so
               directly
               opposit
               to
               his
               
               soft
               gentle
               breeses
               and
               eventilatio●…s
               ;
               for
               no
               holy
               consecrated
               thing
               could
               stand
               before
               this
               Diabolical
               wind
               ,
               down
               went
               all
               Crosses
               it
               met
               withall
               ;
               it
               batter'd
               down
               Church
               and
               Chappel
               windowes
               (
               and
               I
               fear
               the
               walls
               and
               steeples
               will
               next
               to
               wrack
               .
               )
               It
               was
               so
               violent
               ,
               that
               it
               overturn'd
               all
               stone
               Tables
               that
               stood
               East-ward
               ;
               it
               blew
               away
               all
               the
               decent
               Vests
               and
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               Mitre
               (
               an
               Order
               contemporary
               with
               Christianity
               it self
               )
               did
               quake
               like
               an
               Aspen
               leaf
               before
               it
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               shrewdly
               shook
               the
               very
               Imperial
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Crown
               which
               stood
               on
               Eolus
               his
               head
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               like
               to
               become
               
                 Ludibrium
                 Ventorum
              
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               highest
               Deity
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
                 He
                 who
                 walketh
                 upon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 weight
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gathereth
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 fist
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ,
              
               hating
               such
               an
               odious
               rebellion
               ,
               rebuked
               these
               tumultuous
               winds
               ,
               he
               caused
               a
               contagious
               aire
               ,
               to
               rush
               in
               and
               mingle
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               infect
               them
               with
               new
               d●…seases
               ;
               besides
               whispers
               of
               jealousies
               ,
               doubts
               and
               diffidence
               blew
               and
               buzz'd
               more
               and
               more
               amongst
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               trust
               one
               another
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               them
               to
               fall
               into
               confusion
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               common
               fate
               of
               all
               Rebellions
               .
               
               So
               Eolus
               recovered
               his
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               ther
               is
               no
               wind
               but
               blows
               som
               body
               good
               ;
               so
               this
               turn'd
               much
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               Eolus
               ,
               for
               he
               grew
               ever
               after
               more
               firm
               and
               better
               establish'd
               in
               his
               regall
               power
               ,
               because
               he
               put
               a
               competent
               guard
               in
               those
               Climes
               whence
               all
               these
               boistrous
               winds
               burst
               forth
               ,
               and
               so
               secur'd
               himself
               ever
               after
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               blow
               where
               they
               listed
               .
            
             
               
                 Popular
                 Insurrections
                 being
                 debell'd
                 ,
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 the
                 Ruling
                 Prince
                 more
                 secure
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 broken
                 bone
                 being
                 well
                 set
                 ,
                 growes
                 stronger
                 oftentimes
                 :
              
               And
               so
               you
               have
               the
               Principal
               Morall
               of
               this
               Parable
               in
               brief
               .
            
             
               
                 POST-SCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 SIr
                 ,
                 I
                 long
                 to
                 receive
                 your
                 opinion
                 of
                 these
                 rambling
                 pieces
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 peradventure
                 ,
                 have
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 times
                 are
                 open
                 :
                 surely
                 the
                 wind
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 stil
                 in
                 this
                 unlucky
                 hole
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 violent
                 to
                 last
                 :
                 It
                 begins
                 (
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 )
                 to
                 sift
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 who
                 expect
                 the
                 change
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 that
                 lyeth
                 
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Cape
                   of
                   good
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 under
                 hatches
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 )
                 Howsoever
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 winds
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 shold
                 bluster
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Haraucana
                 should
                 rage
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 arm'd
                 and
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 brunt
                 ,
                 to
                 welcome
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 patience
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   you
                   desire
                   a
                   further
                   intimation
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   refer
                   you
                   to
                   a
                   Discourse
                   of
                   mine
                   call'd
                   
                     The
                     Tru
                     Informer
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   no
                   vulgar
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ,
                   as
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   inalterable
                   .
                   I.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               OF
               The
               LAND
               of
               IRE
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               DISCOURS
               OF
               THAT
               
                 HORRID
                 INSURRECTION
                 AND
                 MASSACRES
              
               Which
               happen'd
               lately
               In
               IRELAND
               ;
            
             
               By
               
                 Mercurius
                 Hibernicus
              
               :
               Who
               discovers
               unto
               the
               World
               the
               Tru
               Causers
               and
               Incendiaries
               therof
               .
            
             
               In
               Vindication
               Of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               is
               most
               maliciously
               Traduc'd
               to
               be
               Accessary
               therunto
               ;
            
             
               Which
               is
               as
               damnable
               a
               Lie
               as
               possibly
               could
               be
               hatched
               in
               Hell
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               Staple
               of
               Lies
               .
            
             
               A
               Lie
               stands
               upon
               one
               legg
               ,
               —
               Truth
               upon
               two
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 Mercurius
                 Hibernicus
              
               ,
               His
               Advertisement
               to
               the
               well-temper'd
               READER
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               a
               mongrell
               race
               of
               Mercuries
               lately
               sprung
               up
               ,
               but
               I
               claim
               no
               acquaintance
               with
               them
               ,
               much
               less
               any
               Kindred
               .
               They
               have
               commonly
               but
               one
               weeks
               time
               for
               their
               conception
               and
               birth
               ;
               and
               then
               are
               they
               but
               like
               those
               Ephemeran
               creatures
               ,
               which
               Pliny
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               are
               born
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               grow
               up
               till
               noon
               ,
               and
               perish
               the
               same
               night
               :
               I
               hope
               to
               be
               longer
               liv'd
               then
               so
               ,
               because
               I
               was
               longer
               a
               getting
               ,
               ther
               was
               more
               time
               and
               matter
               went
               to
               my
               Generation
               .
            
             
               Ther
               is
               a
               Tale
               how
               the
               tru
               Mercury
               indeed
               ,
               descended
               from
               Heven
               once
               in
               a
               disguise
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               he
               was
               esteem'd
               on
               earth
               ;
               and
               entring
               one
               day
               into
               a
               
               Painters-shop
               ,
               he
               found
               ther
               divers
               Pictures
               of
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 Mars
              
               ,
               with
               others
               ;
               and
               spying
               his
               own
               hanging
               in
               a
               corner
               hard-by
               ,
               he
               asked
               what
               the
               price
               of
               that
               Pourtrait
               might
               be
               ?
               The
               Painter
               answered
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               bought
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               wold
               give
               him
               that
               into
               the
               bargain
               for
               nothing
               :
               Mercury
               hereupon
               shaking
               his
               white
               Caducean
               ,
               flung
               out
               in
               indignation
               ,
               and
               flew
               up
               to
               Heven
               .
               Shold
               Mercury
               chance
               to
               descend
               now
               from
               his
               sphear
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               wold
               be
               much
               more
               offended
               to
               find
               himself
               personated
               by
               every
               petty
               impertinent
               Pamphleter
               ;
               yet
               I
               believe
               he
               would
               not
               think
               it
               ill
               that
               Aulicus
               assumes
               his
               shape
               ,
               nor
               that
               the
               Harp
               ,
               who
               owes
               her
               first
               invention
               to
               him
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               now
               his
               crest
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               my
               honourable
               Friend
               Mr.
               
                 E.
                 P.
              
               
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               IF
               You
               please
               to
               cast
               your
               eyes
               upon
               the
               following
               Discours
               ,
               I
               believe
               it
               will
               afford
               you
               som
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               enlighten
               you
               more
               in
               the
               Irish
               affaires
               .
               The
               allegeance
               I
               owe
               to
               Truth
               ,
               was
               the
               Midwife
               that
               brought
               it
               forth
               ,
               and
               I
               make
               bold
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               you
               for
               my
               Gossip
               ,
               because
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Nonas
                     April
                     is
                  
                   1643.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 true
                 servant
                 ,
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Mercurius
               Hibernicus
               .
            
             
               THere
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               since
               these
               ugly
               warrs
               begun
               ,
               whereof
               there
               hath
               been
               more
               advantage
               made
               to
               traduce
               and
               blemish
               His
               Majesties
               actions
               ,
               or
               to
               alienate
               and
               imbitter
               the
               affections
               of
               his
               people
               towards
               Him
               ,
               to
               incite
               them
               to
               armes
               ,
               and
               enharden
               them
               in
               the
               quarrell
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Irish
               affaires
               ;
               whether
               one
               cast
               his
               eyes
               upon
               the
               beginning
               and
               proceedure
               of
               that
               warre
               (
               which
               some
               by
               a
               most
               monstrous
               impudence
               would
               patronize
               upon
               their
               Majesties
               )
               or
               upon
               the
               late
               Cessation
               ,
               and
               the
               transport
               of
               Auxiliaries
               since
               from
               thence
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               in
               broken
               peeces
               have
               written
               of
               all
               three
               :
               but
               not
               in
               one
               entire
               discourse
               ,
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               nor
               hath
               any
               hitherto
               hit
               upon
               those
               reasons
               and
               inferences
               that
               shall
               be
               displayed
               herein
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               who
               adventures
               to
               judge
               of
               affaires
               
               of
               State
               ,
               specially
               of
               traverses
               of
               warre
               ,
               as
               of
               Pacifications
               ,
               of
               Truces
               ,
               Suspensions
               of
               Armes
               ,
               Parlies
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               must
               well
               observe
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               the
               successe
               and
               circumstance
               of
               matters
               past
               ,
               the
               posture
               and
               pressure
               of
               things
               present
               (
               and
               upon
               the
               Place
               )
               the
               inducement
               or
               enforcement
               of
               causes
               ,
               the
               gaining
               of
               time
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               preventing
               greater
               mischiefes
               (
               whereunto
               true
               policy
               Prometheus
               like
               hath
               alwaies
               an
               eye
               )
               with
               other
               advantages
               .
               The
               late
               Cessation
               of
               Armes
               in
               Ireland
               was
               an
               affaire
               of
               this
               nature
               ;
               a
               true
               Act
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               as
               high
               a
               consequence
               as
               could
               be
               :
               Which
               Cessation
               is
               now
               become
               the
               
                 Common
                 Subject
              
               of
               every
               mans
               discourse
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               discourse
               of
               every
               
                 common
                 Subject
              
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               over
               :
               And
               not
               onely
               the
               subject
               of
               their
               discourse
               ,
               but
               of
               their
               censure
               also
               ;
               nor
               of
               their
               censure
               onely
               ,
               but
               of
               their
               reproach
               and
               obloquy
               .
               For
               the
               World
               is
               come
               now
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               that
               the
               Foot
               must
               judge
               the
               Head
               ,
               the
               very
               Cobler
               must
               pry
               into
               the
               Cabinet
               Counsels
               of
               his
               King
               ;
               nay
               the
               Distaffe
               is
               ready
               ever
               and
               anon
               to
               arraign
               the
               Scepter
               ;
               Spinstresses
               are
               become
               States-women
               ,
               and
               every
               peasan
               turned
               politician
               ;
               
               such
               a
               fond
               irregular
               humour
               reignes
               generally
               of
               late
               yeers
               amongst
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Designe
               of
               this
               small
               discourse
               ,
               though
               the
               Subject
               require
               a
               farre
               greater
               volume
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               His
               Majesties
               most
               pious
               intentions
               in
               condescending
               to
               this
               late
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               in
               His
               Kingdome
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               appeare
               to
               any
               rationall
               ingenious
               capacity
               ,
               (
               not
               pre-occupied
               or
               purblinded
               with
               passion
               )
               that
               there
               was
               more
               of
               honour
               and
               necessity
               ,
               more
               of
               prudence
               and
               piety
               in
               the
               said
               Cessation
               ,
               than
               there
               was
               either
               in
               the
               Pacification
               or
               Peace
               that
               was
               made
               with
               the
               Scot.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               herein
               the
               more
               methodically
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               ,
               first
               ,
            
             
               The
               reall
               and
               true
               radicall
               causes
               of
               the
               late
               two-yeers
               Irish
               Insurrection
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               course
               His
               Majesty
               used
               to
               suppresse
               it
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               those
               indispensable
               impulsive
               reasons
               and
               invincible
               necessity
               which
               enforced
               His
               Majesty
               to
               condescend
               to
               a
               Cessation
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               grounds
               of
               the
               said
               Insurrection
               ,
               we
               may
               remember
               when
               His
               Majesty
               
               out
               of
               a
               pious
               designe
               (
               as
               His
               
                 late
                 Majesty
              
               also
               had
               )
               to
               settle
               an
               Uniformitie
               of
               serving
               God
               in
               all
               his
               three
               Kingdomes
               ,
               sent
               our
               Liturgie
               to
               his
               Subjects
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               some
               of
               that
               Nation
               made
               such
               an
               advantage
               hereof
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               only
               recommended
               ,
               not
               commanded
               or
               pressed
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               cald
               in
               suddenly
               againe
               by
               a
               most
               gracious
               Proclamation
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               generall
               pardon
               :
               Yet
               they
               would
               not
               rest
               there
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               take
               the
               opportunity
               hereby
               to
               demolish
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Hierarchy
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               which
               was
               no
               grievance
               at
               all
               till
               then
               )
               To
               which
               end
               ,
               they
               put
               themselves
               in
               actuall
               Armes
               ,
               and
               obtained
               at
               last
               what
               they
               listed
               ;
               which
               they
               had
               not
               dared
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               sure
               to
               have
               as
               good
               friends
               in
               England
               as
               they
               had
               in
               Scotland
               (
               as
               Lesly
               himself
               confessed
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Berkley
              
               at
               Newcastle
               )
               for
               some
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Inconformists
               here
               ,
               had
               not
               onely
               intelligence
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               had
               been
               of
               their
               Cabinet-counsels
               in
               moulding
               the
               Plot
               :
               though
               some
               would
               cast
               this
               war
               upon
               the
               French
               Cardinall
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               the
               invasion
               we
               made
               upon
               his
               Masters
               dominions
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rets
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               some
               advantage
               
               the
               English
               use
               to
               do
               the
               Sp●…niard
               in
               transporting
               his
               Treasure
               to
               Dunkerk
               ,
               with
               other
               offices
               .
               Others
               wold
               cast
               it
               upon
               the
               Iesuit
               ,
               that
               he
               shold
               project
               it
               first
               ,
               to
               ●…orce
               His
               M●…jesty
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               his
               Roman
               Catholick
               Subjects
               for
               aid
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               ,
               by
               such
               Supererogatory
               service
               ingratiate
               themselves
               the
               more
               into
               his
               favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Irish
               hearing
               how
               well
               their
               next
               Neighbou●…s
               had
               sped
               by
               way
               of
               Arms
               ,
               it
               filled
               them
               full
               of
               thoughts
               and
               apprehensions
               of
               fear
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               the
               Scot
               wold
               prove
               more
               powerful
               hereby
               ,
               and
               consequently
               more
               able
               to
               do
               them
               hurt
               ,
               and
               to
               attemp●…
               waies
               to
               restrain
               them
               of
               that
               connivency
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               allowed
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               :
               Now
               ther
               is
               no
               Nation
               upon
               earth
               that
               the
               Irish
               hate
               in
               that
               perfection
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               greater
               Antipathy
               ,
               than
               the
               Scot
               ,
               or
               from
               whom
               they
               conceive
               greater
               danger
               :
               For
               wheras
               they
               have
               an
               old
               prophesie
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               one
               shall
               hear
               up
               and
               down
               in
               every
               mouth
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 day
                 will
                 come
                 when
                 the
                 Irish
                 shall
                 weep
                 upon
                 English
                 mens
                 graves
                 :
              
               They
               fear
               that
               this
               prophesie
               will
               be
               verified
               and
               fulfilled
               in
               the
               Scot
               above
               any
               other
               Nation
               .
            
             
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Irish
               entred
               into
               consideration
               ,
               that
               They
               also
               had
               sundry
               grievances
               and
               grounds
               of
               complaint
               ,
               both
               touching
               their
               estates
               and
               consciences
               ,
               which
               they
               pretended
               to
               be
               far
               greater
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Scots
               .
               For
               they
               fell
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Scot
               was
               suffered
               to
               introduce
               a
               new
               Religion
               ,
               it
               was
               reason
               they
               shold
               not
               be
               so
               pinched
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               old
               ,
               which
               they
               glory
               never
               to
               have
               altered
               .
               And
               for
               temporall
               matters
               (
               wherin
               the
               Scot
               had
               no
               grievance
               at
               all
               to
               speak
               of
               )
               the
               new
               plantations
               which
               had
               bin
               lately
               afoot
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               in
               Conaught
               and
               other
               places
               ;
               the
               concealed
               lands
               and
               defective
               titles
               which
               were
               daily
               found
               out
               ;
               the
               new
               customs
               which
               were
               imposed
               ,
               and
               the
               incapacity
               they
               had
               to
               any
               preferment
               or
               Office
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               (
               with
               other
               things
               )
               they
               conceived
               these
               to
               be
               grievances
               of
               a
               far
               greater
               nature
               ,
               and
               that
               deserved
               redresse
               much
               more
               than
               any
               the
               Scot
               had
               .
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               they
               sent
               over
               Commissioners
               to
               attend
               this
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               with
               certain
               Propositions
               ,
               but
               those
               Commissioners
               were
               dismissed
               hence
               with
               a
               short
               and
               unsavoury
               answer
               ,
               which
               bred
               worse
               bloud
               in
               the
               Nation
               than
               was
               formerly
               gathered
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               
               with
               that
               leading
               case
               of
               the
               Scot
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               first
               incitements
               that
               made
               them
               rise
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               cou●…se
               of
               humane
               actions
               ,
               we
               daily
               find
               it
               to
               be
               a
               tru
               rule
               ,
               
                 Exempla
                 movent
                 ,
                 Examples
                 move
              
               ,
               and
               make
               strong
               impressions
               upon
               the
               fancy
               ;
               precepts
               are
               not
               so
               powerful
               as
               precedents
               .
               The
               said
               example
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               wrought
               wonderfully
               upon
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               (
               as
               I
               touched
               before
               )
               with
               thoughts
               of
               emulation
               ,
               that
               They
               deserved
               altogether
               to
               have
               as
               good
               usage
               as
               the
               Scot
               ,
               their
               Country
               being
               far
               more
               beneficial
               ,
               and
               consequenly
               ,
               more
               importing
               the
               English
               Nation
               .
               But
               these
               were
               but
               confused
               imperfect
               notions
               ,
               which
               began
               to
               receive
               more
               vigour
               and
               form
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               who
               kept
               them
               under
               so
               exact
               an
               obedience
               ,
               though
               som
               censure
               him
               to
               have
               screwed
               up
               the
               strings
               of
               the
               Harp
               too
               high
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               taking
               off
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Straffords
               head
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               second
               incitement
               to
               the
               heads
               of
               that
               insurrection
               to
               stir
               .
            
             
               Adde
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               the
               Irish
               understanding
               with
               what
               acrimony
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               were
               proceeded
               against
               
               since
               the
               sitting
               of
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               what
               further
               designes
               were
               afoot
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               for
               ranversing
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               it self
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               practised
               (
               which
               som
               shallow-braind
               〈◊〉
               do
               throw
               into
               the
               same
               scales
               with
               P●…pery
               .
               )
               They
               thought
               it
               was
               high
               time
               for
               them
               to
               forecast
               what
               shold
               become
               of
               Them
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               shold
               ●…e
               〈◊〉
               in
               point
               of
               conscience
               ,
               when
               a
               new
               Deputy
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               election
               (
               approbation
               at
               least
               )
               shold
               come
               over
               .
               Therfore
               they
               fell
               to
               consult
               of
               som
               means
               of
               timely
               prevention
               :
               And
               this
               was
               another
               mo●…ive
               (
               and
               it
               was
               a
               sh●…ewd
               one
               )
               which
               p●…sht
               on
               the
               Irish
               to
               take
               up
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               Army
               of
               8000.
               men
               ,
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               had
               raised
               to
               be
               transported
               to
               England
               for
               suppressing
               the
               Scot
               ,
               being
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               our
               Parliament
               here
               ,
               disbanded
               ;
               the
               Country
               was
               annoyed
               by
               som
               〈◊〉
               those
               stragling
               Souldiers
               ,
               as
               not
               one
               in
               twenty
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               will
               from
               the
               sword
               to
               the
               spade
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               Pike
               to
               the
               plough
               again
               .
               Therfore
               the
               two
               Marquesses
               that
               were
               Ambassadors
               here
               then
               for
               Spaine
               ,
               having
               propounded
               to
               have
               som
               numbers
               of
               those
               disbanded
               forces
               ,
               for
               the
               service
               of
               
               their
               Master
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               by
               the
               mature
               advice
               of
               his
               privy
               Counsell
               ,
               to
               occur
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               might
               arise
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               by
               those
               loose
               casheer'd
               Souldiers
               ,
               yielded
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               motion
               ,
               who
               sent
               notice
               hereof
               to
               Spain
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               so
               provided
               shipping
               for
               their
               transport
               ,
               and
               impressed
               money
               to
               advance
               the
               business
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               were
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               that
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               His
               Majesty
               being
               then
               in
               
                 Scotland
                 ▪
              
               〈◊〉
               w●…s
               a
               sudden
               stop
               made
               of
               those
               promised
               troops
               ,
               who
               had
               depended
               long
               upon
               the
               Spaniards
               service
               ,
               as
               the
               Spaniard
               〈◊〉
               do●…e
               on
               theirs
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               last
               ,
               though
               no●…
               the
               least
               fatal
               cause
               of
               that
               horrid
               insurrection
               :
               All
               which
               particulars
               well
               considered
               ,
               it
               had
               bin
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               have
               bin
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               standing
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               Holy-Head
               ,
               to
               have
               foreseen
               those
               black
               clouds
               engendering
               in
               the
               Irish
               aire
               ,
               which
               bro●…e
               out
               afterwards
               into
               such
               fearful
               tempests
               of
               bloud
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               these
               premises
               ,
               it
               is
               easie
               for
               any
               common
               understanding
               ,
               not
               transported
               with
               passion
               and
               private
               interest
               ,
               to
               draw
               this
               conclusion
               .
               That
               They
               who
               complyed
               with
               the
               Scot
               in
               his
               insurrection
               ;
               They
               who
               dismissed
               the
               Irish
               Commissioners
               with
               such
               
               a
               short
               unpolitick
               answer
               ,
               They
               who
               took
               off
               the
               Earl
               of
               Straffords
               head
               ,
               and
               delayed
               afterwards
               the
               dispatching
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               They
               who
               hindered
               those
               disbanded
               troops
               in
               Ireland
               to
               go
               for
               Spain
               ,
               may
               be
               justly
               said
               to
               have
               bin
               the
               tru
               causes
               of
               the
               late
               insurrection
               of
               the
               Irish
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               know
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               whose
               souls
               must
               be
               laid
               the
               bloud
               of
               those
               hundred
               and
               odde
               thousands
               poor
               Christians
               ,
               who
               perished
               in
               that
               war
               ;
               so
               that
               had
               it
               bin
               possible
               to
               have
               brought
               over
               their
               bodies
               unputrified
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               cast
               them
               at
               the
               doores
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               som
               men
               I
               believe
               they
               wold
               have
               gushed
               out
               afresh
               into
               bloud
               ,
               for
               discovery
               of
               the
               tru
               murtherers
               .
            
             
               The
               grounds
               of
               this
               insurrection
               being
               thus
               discovered
               ,
               let
               us
               examine
               what
               means
               His
               Majesty
               used
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               it
               .
               He
               made
               his
               addresses
               presently
               to
               his
               great
               Counsel
               ,
               the
               English
               Parliament
               then
               assembled
               ,
               which
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               and
               her
               progenitors
               did
               seldom
               use
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               their
               Privy
               Counsel
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               discussing
               and
               transacting
               of
               all
               foreign
               affaires
               ;
               for
               in
               mannaging
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               specially
               those
               of
               war
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               carryed
               
               with
               all
               the
               secrecy
               that
               may
               be
               ,
               
                 Trop
                 grand
                 nombre
                 ,
                 est
                 encombre
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Frenchman
               saith
               ,
               too
               great
               a
               number
               of
               Counsellours
               may
               be
               an
               incumber
               ,
               and
               expose
               their
               results
               and
               resolutions
               to
               discovery
               and
               other
               disadvantages
               ,
               wheras
               in
               military
               proceedings
               the
               work
               shold
               be
               afoot
               before
               the
               Counsels
               be
               blazed
               abroad
               .
               Well
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               transmitted
               this
               business
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               totally
               undertaking
               it
               ,
               and
               wedding
               as
               it
               were
               the
               quarlel
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               they
               did
               that
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               a
               little
               before
               by
               solemn
               vote
               ;
               the
               like
               was
               done
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               also
               ,
               by
               a
               publick
               joynt
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               in
               regard
               ther
               came
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               tended
               little
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               either
               Nation
               abroad
               )
               His
               Majesty
               gave
               his
               royal
               assent
               to
               any
               Propositions
               or
               acts
               for
               raising
               of
               men
               ,
               money
               and
               arms
               to
               perform
               the
               work
               .
               But
               hereby
               no
               man
               is
               so
               simple
               as
               to
               think
               His
               Majesty
               shold
               absolutely
               give
               over
               his
               own
               personal
               care
               and
               protection
               of
               that
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               Rule
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 King
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 desert
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 their
                 subjection
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               In
               all
               his
               Declarations
               ther
               was
               nothing
               that
               he
               endear'd
               and
               inculcated
               more
               often
               ,
               and
               with
               
               greater
               aggravation
               and
               earnestness
               unto
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               care
               of
               his
               poor
               Subjects
               their
               fellow-Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               :
               Nay
               ,
               he
               resented
               their
               condition
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               business
               so
               to
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               offered
               to
               passe
               over
               in
               person
               for
               their
               relief
               :
               And
               who
               can
               deny
               but
               this
               was
               a
               magnanimous
               and
               King-like
               resolution
               ?
               Which
               the
               Scots
               by
               publick
               act
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               did
               highly
               approve
               of
               ,
               and
               declared
               it
               to
               be
               an
               argument
               of
               care
               and
               courage
               in
               his
               Majesty
               .
               And
               questionless
               it
               had
               done
               infinite
               good
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               them
               that
               have
               felt
               the
               pulse
               of
               the
               Irish
               people
               ,
               who
               are
               daily
               ore-heard
               to
               groan
               ,
               how
               they
               have
               bin
               any
               time
               these
               400.
               years
               under
               the
               English
               Crown
               ,
               and
               yet
               never
               saw
               but
               two
               of
               their
               Kings
               all
               the
               while
               upon
               Irish
               ground
               ,
               though
               ther
               be
               but
               a
               
                 salt
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               a
               few
               hours
               sail
               to
               pass
               over
               .
               And
               much
               more
               welcom
               shold
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               now
               regnant
               ,
               be
               amongst
               them
               ,
               who
               by
               general
               
                 tradition
                 ,
                 They
              
               confess
               and
               hold
               to
               come
               on
               the
               paternal
               side
               from
               〈◊〉
               (
               by
               legal
               and
               lineal
               descent
               )
               who
               was
               an
               Irish
               Prince
               ,
               and
               after
               King
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               wheras
               the
               title
               of
               all
               our
               former
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               was
               stumbled
               at
               alwaies
               by
               the
               vulgar
               .
               His
               Majesty
               finding
               that
               this
               royall
               proffer
               of
               engaging
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               was
               rejected
               
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               scorn
               ,
               coucht
               in
               smooth
               language
               ,
               though
               the
               main
               businesse
               concerned
               himself
               nearest
               ,
               and
               indeed
               solely
               himself
               ,
               that
               Kingdom
               being
               his
               own
               hereditary
               Right
               .
               Understanding
               also
               ,
               what
               base
               sinister
               use
               ther
               was
               made
               of
               this
               insurrection
               by
               som
               trayterous
               malevolent
               persons
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               cast
               aspersions
               upon
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               poyson
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               besides
               publick
               infamous
               reports
               ,
               counterfeited
               certain
               Commissions
               in
               His
               Majesties
               name
               to
               authorize
               the
               businesse
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               privy
               to
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               dare
               pawn
               my
               soul
               His
               (
               or
               Her
               )
               Majesty
               knew
               no
               more
               of
               it
               then
               the
               great
               Mogor
               did
               .
               Finding
               also
               that
               the
               Commissioners
               imployed
               hence
               for
               the
               managing
               and
               composing
               matters
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               though
               nominated
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               recommendation
               authorized
               by
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               did
               not
               observe
               their
               instructions
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               conniv'd
               at
               .
               Understanding
               also
               ,
               what
               an
               inhumane
               design
               ther
               was
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Scot
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               suppressing
               an
               insurrection
               to
               eradicat
               and
               extinguish
               a
               whole
               nation
               to
               make
               booty
               of
               their
               lands
               (
               which
               hopes
               the
               London
               Adventurers
               did
               hugge
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               divide
               the
               Bears-skin
               before
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               as
               His
               Majesty
               
               told
               them
               ▪
               an
               attempt
               the
               Spaniard
               nor
               any
               other
               Christian
               State
               ever
               intended
               against
               the
               worst
               of
               Savages
               ;
               The
               conceit
               wherof
               in●…used
               such
               a
               desperate
               courage
               ,
               eagerness
               and
               valour
               into
               the
               Irish
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               them
               turn
               necessity
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               vertu
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               taking
               notice
               that
               those
               royal
               Subsidies
               ,
               with
               other
               vast
               contributions
               wherunto
               he
               had
               given
               way
               ,
               with
               the
               sums
               of
               particular
               Adventurers
               (
               amongst
               whom
               som
               Aliens
               (
               Hollanders
               )
               were
               taken
               in
               ,
               besides
               the
               Scot
               to
               share
               the
               Country
               )
               were
               misapplyed
               ,
               being
               visibly
               imployed
               ,
               rather
               to
               feed
               an
               English
               Rebellion
               ,
               then
               to
               suppress
               an
               Irish
               :
               Nay
               ,
               understanding
               that
               those
               charitable
               collections
               which
               were
               made
               for
               the
               reliefe
               of
               those
               distressed
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               being
               stripped
               of
               all
               their
               livelihood
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               fly
               over
               to
               England
               ,
               were
               converted
               to
               other
               uses
               ,
               and
               the
               Charity
               not
               dispensed
               according
               to
               the
               Givers
               intention
               .
               Hearing
               also
               that
               those
               5000.
               men
               which
               had
               been
               levyed
               and
               assigned
               to
               goe
               under
               the
               Lord
               Wharton
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Kerry
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Faithfull
                 Fortescue
              
               and
               others
               were
               diverted
               from
               going
               to
               the
               west
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               imployed
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               Army
               :
               And
               having
               notice
               besides
               
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwicke
               had
               stayd
               certaine
               ships
               going
               thither
               with
               supplies
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               an
               attempt
               to
               send
               for
               over
               to
               England
               some
               of
               those
               Scottish
               Forces
               which
               were
               in
               Ulster
               ,
               without
               his
               privity
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               finding
               himself
               unfitted
               ,
               and
               indeed
               disabled
               to
               reach
               those
               his
               distressed
               Subjects
               ,
               his
               owne
               royal
               armie
               all
               his
               navall
               strength
               ,
               revenues
               and
               magazines
               being
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ;
               and
               having
               as
               hard
               a
               game
               to
               play
               still
               with
               the
               Scot
               ,
               and
               as
               pernicious
               a
               fire
               to
               quench
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               his
               Progenitors
               ever
               had
               :
               Receiving
               intelligence
               also
               daily
               from
               his
               Protestant
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               thence
               ,
               in
               what
               a
               desperate
               case
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               stood
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Committee
               that
               attended
               His
               Majesty
               from
               them
               expresly
               for
               that
               service
               ,
               who
               amongst
               other
               deplorable
               passages
               in
               their
               petition
               ,
               represented
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 comfort
                 and
                 life
                 should
                 be
                 conveyed
                 unto
                 that
                 gasping
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 totally
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unlesse
                 〈◊〉
                 reliefe
                 were
                 afforded
                 ,
                 His
                 loyall
                 Subject●…
                 there
                 must
                 yeeld
                 their
                 fortunes
                 for
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 for
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 the
                 mercilesse
                 Rebels
                 .
              
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               (
               as
               it
               was
               high
               time
               for
               〈◊〉
               )
               
               taking
               into
               his
               Princely
               thoughts
               those
               wofull
               complainrs
               and
               cryes
               of
               his
               poore
               Subjects
               ,
               condescended
               at
               last
               to
               appoint
               some
               persons
               of
               honour
               to
               heare
               what
               the
               Irish
               could
               say
               for
               themselves
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               often
               petitioned
               ;
               and
               God
               forbid
               but
               the
               King
               of
               Ireland
               should
               receive
               his
               Subjects
               petitions
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               King
               of
               Scotland
               .
               But
               His
               Majesty
               being
               unsatisfied
               with
               what
               they
               propounded
               then
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Marquess
               of
               Ormond
               marched
               with
               considerable
               Forces
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               came
               off
               with
               honour
               ,
               yet
               no
               reliefe
               at
               all
               comming
               thither
               for
               many
               moneths
               after
               from
               the
               Parliament
               here
               ,
               who
               had
               undertaken
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               had
               received
               all
               the
               summes
               and
               subsidies
               ,
               with
               other
               unknown
               contributions
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               matters
               grew
               daily
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
               To
               sum
               up
               all
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               receiving
               express
               and
               positive
               advice
               from
               his
               Lord
               Justices
               and
               Counsell
               of
               State
               ther
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               was
               upon
               point
               of
               utter
               perdition
               ,
               which
               was
               co-intimated
               the
               same
               time
               to
               the
               Parliament
               here
               ,
               by
               a
               special
               letter
               to
               the
               Speaker
               ;
               I
               say
               His
               Majesty
               finding
               that
               he
               had
               neither
               power
               of
               himself
               ,
               it
               being
               transmitted
               to
               others
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               Trustees
               did
               misapply
               that
               
               power
               and
               trust
               he
               had
               invested
               in
               them
               (
               for
               the
               time
               )
               to
               make
               good
               their
               undertaking
               for
               preservation
               of
               that
               his
               fruitfull
               Kingdome
               ;
               being
               impelled
               by
               all
               these
               forcible
               reasons
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               sent
               a
               commission
               to
               the
               Lord
               Marquesse
               of
               Ormond
               his
               Lievtenant
               Generall
               (
               a
               most
               known
               sincere
               Protestant
               )
               to
               hearken
               to
               a
               treaty
               according
               to
               their
               petition
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               was
               amisse
               in
               that
               treaty
               in
               poynt
               of
               honour
               (
               as
               it
               shall
               appeare
               by
               comparing
               it
               with
               others
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               )
               we
               know
               whom
               to
               thank
               .
               For
               out
               of
               these
               premises
               also
               ,
               doth
               result
               this
               second
               conclusion
               ,
               That
               they
               who
               
                 misapplied
                 those
                 moneys
                 ,
                 and
                 mis
                 imployed
                 those
                 men
              
               which
               were
               levyed
               with
               His
               Majesties
               royall
               assent
               for
               the
               reduction
               of
               Ireland
               :
               They
               who
               set
               afoot
               that
               most
               sanguinary
               design
               of
               extirpating
               ,
               at
               least
               of
               enslaving
               a
               whole
               ancient
               Nation
               ,
               who
               were
               planted
               there
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Providence
               from
               the
               beginning
               :
               They
               who
               hindred
               His
               Majesties
               transfretation
               thither
               to
               take
               cognizance
               of
               his
               own
               affairs
               ,
               and
               expose
               the
               countenance
               of
               his
               own
               royall
               person
               for
               composing
               of
               things
               :
               They
               ,
               They
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               true
               causes
               of
               that
               unavoydable
               necessity
               and
               as
               the
               heathen
               Poetsings
               ,
               
                 The
                 Gods
                 ,
                 themselvs
                 cannot
                 resist
              
               
               Necessity
               )
               which
               enforced
               His
               Majesty
               to
               capitulat
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               assent
               to
               a
               Cessation
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               saying
               of
               one
               of
               the
               bravest
               Roman
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               often
               used
               by
               Henry
               the
               Great
               of
               France
               ,
               Her
               Majesties
               Father
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 save
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 one
                 loyall
                 Subject
                 then
                 kill
                 a
                 hundred
                 Enemies
                 :
              
               It
               may
               well
               be
               thought
               that
               one
               of
               the
               prevalentst
               inducements
               that
               moved
               His
               Majesty
               (
               besides
               those
               formerly
               mentioned
               )
               to
               condescend
               to
               this
               Irish
               Cessation
               ,
               was
               a
               sense
               he
               had
               of
               the
               effusion
               of
               his
               own
               poor
               Subjects
               blood
               ,
               the
               hazard
               of
               the
               utter
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Protestants
               there
               ,
               and
               a
               totall
               irrecoverable
               losse
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               as
               was
               advertised
               both
               in
               the
               petition
               of
               the
               Protestants
               themselves
               ,
               the
               relation
               of
               the
               Committee
               imployd
               thither
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               expresse
               letters
               of
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               and
               Counsell
               there
               .
            
             
               To
               prove
               now
               ,
               that
               this
               Cessation
               of
               arms
               in
               Ireland
               was
               more
               honourable
               and
               fuller
               of
               Piety
               ,
               Prudence
               and
               Necessity
               ,
               then
               either
               the
               Pacification
               or
               Peace
               with
               the
               Scot.
               I
               hope
               ,
               these
               few
               ensuing
               arguments
               (
               above
               divers
               others
               which
               cannot
               be
               inserted
               here
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               force
               intended
               
               brevity
               of
               this
               Discourse
               )
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 In
                 primis
              
               ,
               When
               the
               Pacification
               was
               made
               with
               Scotland
               His
               Majesty
               was
               there
               personally
               present
               ,
               attended
               on
               by
               the
               floure
               of
               His
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               and
               Servants
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               was
               hard
               by
               ready
               to
               face
               Him.
               At
               the
               concluding
               of
               the
               Irish
               Cessation
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               was
               not
               there
               personally
               present
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               agitated
               and
               agreed
               on
               by
               his
               Commissioner
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               held
               alwaies
               less
               dishonourable
               for
               a
               King
               to
               capitulate
               in
               this
               kind
               with
               his
               own
               Subjects
               by
               his
               Deputy
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               for
               the
               further
               off
               he
               is
               ,
               the
               lesse
               reflects
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Upon
               the
               Pacification
               and
               Peace
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               Amnestia
               ,
               a
               generall
               pardon
               ,
               and
               an
               abolition
               of
               all
               by-passed
               offences
               published
               ,
               there
               were
               honours
               and
               offices
               conferred
               upon
               the
               chiefest
               sticklers
               in
               the
               War.
               At
               the
               Cessation
               in
               Ireland
               there
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               the
               Pacification
               and
               Peace
               was
               made
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               there
               was
               mony
               given
               unto
               Them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               too
               well
               knowne
               .
               But
               upon
               the
               setling
               of
               this
               Cessation
               ,
               the
               Irish
               received
               none
               but
               gave
               His
               Majesty
               a
               considerable
               
               summe
               as
               an
               argument
               of
               their
               submission
               and
               gratitude
               ,
               besides
               the
               maintainance
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Garrisons
               in
               the
               interim
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               partly
               in
               point
               of
               honour
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               At
               the
               concluding
               of
               the
               Pacification
               and
               Peace
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               vigorous
               ,
               fresh
               ,
               unfoiled
               English
               Army
               a
               foot
               ,
               and
               in
               perfect
               equipage
               ;
               there
               wanted
               neither
               Ammunition
               ,
               Armes
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Cloaths
               ,
               Victuals
               or
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               put
               heart
               into
               the
               Souldier
               and
               elevat
               his
               spirits
               .
               But
               the
               Protestant
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               had
               not
               any
               of
               all
               these
               in
               any
               competent
               proportion
               ,
               but
               were
               ready
               to
               perish
               ,
               though
               there
               had
               been
               no
               other
               enemy
               then
               hunger
               and
               cold
               :
               And
               this
               implies
               a
               farre
               greater
               necessity
               for
               the
               said
               Cessation
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               Ireland
               there
               was
               imminent
               danger
               of
               an
               instant
               losse
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               the
               utter
               subversion
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               there
               ,
               as
               was
               certified
               both
               to
               King
               and
               Parliament
               by
               sundry
               letters
               and
               petitions
               which
               stand
               upon
               record
               :
               There
               was
               no
               such
               danger
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               Religion
               or
               Kingdome
               ;
               therefore
               there
               was
               more
               piety
               shown
               in
               preserving
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               
               prudence
               in
               preserving
               the
               other
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               plucking
               both
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               out
               of
               the
               very
               jawes
               of
               destruction
               by
               the
               said
               Cessation
               .
            
             
               We
               know
               that
               
                 in
                 the
                 Medley
                 of
                 mundane
                 casualties
                 ,
                 of
                 two
                 evils
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               small
               inconvenience
               is
               to
               be
               born
               withall
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               greater
               .
            
             
               If
               one
               make
               research
               into
               the
               French
               Story
               ,
               he
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               many
               kinds
               of
               Pacifications
               and
               Suspensions
               of
               Armes
               were
               covenanted
               'twixt
               that
               King
               and
               som
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               trenching
               far
               more
               upon
               regall
               dignity
               then
               this
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Spaniard
               was
               forced
               to
               declare
               the
               Hollanders
               Free-states
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               be
               brought
               to
               treat
               of
               a
               truce
               :
               And
               now
               the
               Catalans
               scrue
               him
               up
               almost
               to
               as
               high
               conditions
               .
               But
               what
               need
               I
               rove
               abroad
               so
               far
               ?
               It
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               out
               of
               the
               memory
               of
               man
               (
               in
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               raign
               )
               that
               in
               Ireland
               it self
               ther
               have
               bin
               Cessations
               ,
               all
               circumstances
               well
               weighed
               ,
               more
               prejudiciall
               to
               Majesty
               then
               this
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               I
               hear
               murmured
               at
               most
               as
               the
               effect
               of
               this
               Cessation
               ,
               is
               the
               transport
               of
               som
               of
               those
               Souldiers
               to
               England
               for
               recruting
               His
               Majesties
               Armies
               ,
               notwithstanding
               
               that
               the
               greatest
               number
               of
               them
               be
               perfect
               and
               rigid
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               were
               those
               whom
               our
               Parliament
               it self
               imployed
               against
               the
               Irish.
               But
               put
               case
               they
               were
               all
               Papists
               ,
               must
               His
               Majesty
               therfore
               be
               held
               a
               Favourer
               of
               Popery
               ?
               The
               late
               King
               of
               France
               might
               have
               bin
               said
               as
               well
               to
               have
               bin
               a
               Favourer
               of
               Hugonotts
               ,
               because
               in
               all
               his
               wars
               he
               imployed
               Them
               most
               of
               any
               in
               places
               of
               greatest
               trust
               against
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ;
               wheras
               all
               the
               World
               knows
               ,
               that
               he
               perfectly
               hated
               them
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               reaches
               of
               policy
               he
               had
               ,
               was
               to
               spend
               and
               waste
               them
               in
               the
               wars
               .
               Was
               it
               ever
               known
               but
               a
               Soveraign
               Prince
               might
               use
               the
               bodies
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               own
               naturall-born
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Liege
               men
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               ?
               When
               His
               person
               hath
               been
               sought
               and
               aimed
               at
               in
               open
               field
               by
               small
               and
               great
               shot
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Engines
               of
               hostility
               and
               violence
               :
               When
               he
               is
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               surprized
               or
               besieg'd
               in
               that
               place
               wher
               he
               keeps
               his
               Court
               :
               When
               all
               the
               flowers
               of
               his
               Crown
               his
               royal
               prerogatives
               which
               are
               descended
               upon
               him
               from
               so
               many
               successive
               progenitors
               )
               are
               like
               to
               be
               plucked
               off
               and
               trampled
               under
               foot
               :
               When
               ther
               is
               a
               visible
               plot
               to
               alter
               and
               overturn
               that
               Religion
               
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               baptized
               ,
               and
               bred
               in
               :
               When
               he
               is
               in
               dan●…er
               to
               be
               forced
               to
               infringe
               that
               solemn
               Sacramental
               Oath
               he
               took
               at
               his
               Coronation
               to
               maintain
               the
               said
               Religion
               ,
               with
               the
               Rights
               and
               Rites
               of
               the
               holy
               Anglican
               Church
               ,
               which
               som
               brain-sick
               Schismaticks
               wold
               transform
               to
               a
               Kirk
               and
               her
               Discipline
               ,
               to
               som
               chimerical
               form
               of
               government
               they
               know
               not
               what
               .
               Francis
               the
               first
               and
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Turk
               upon
               lesse
               occasions
               ;
               and
               if
               one
               may
               make
               use
               of
               a
               Horse
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               bruit
               animal
               ,
               or
               any
               inanimat
               Engine
               or
               Instrument
               for
               his
               own
               defence
               against
               man
               ,
               much
               more
               may
               man
               be
               used
               against
               man
               ,
               much
               more
               may
               one
               rational
               Creature
               be
               used
               against
               another
               though
               for
               destructive
               ends
               in
               a
               good
               cause
               ,
               specially
               when
               they
               are
               commanded
               by
               a
               Soveraign
               head
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               main
               thing
               that
               goes
               to
               justifie
               a
               war.
               Now
               touching
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               whether
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 Irish
              
               ,
               or
               Scottish
               ,
               which
               repaire
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Armies
               either
               for
               service
               or
               security
               .
               He
               looks
               not
               upon
               them
               ●…s
               Papists
               ,
               but
               as
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               not
               upon
               their
               Religion
               ,
               but
               their
               allegiance
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               ●…uality
               he
               entertains
               them
               :
               Nor
               can
               the
               Pa●…ist
               be
               denyed
               the
               Character
               of
               a
               
                 good
                 Subject
              
               ,
               
               all
               the
               while
               he
               conforms
               himself
               to
               the
               Lawes
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               lawes
               also
               that
               are
               particularly
               enacted
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               keeps
               himself
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               civil
               obedience
               :
               As
               long
               as
               he
               continues
               so
               ,
               he
               may
               challenge
               protection
               from
               his
               Prince
               by
               way
               of
               right
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               Prince
               by
               som
               accident
               be
               not
               in
               case
               to
               protect
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               defend
               himself
               the
               best
               he
               can
               ,
               for
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               allowes
               every
               one
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               and
               ther
               is
               no
               positive
               law
               of
               man
               can
               annul
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               Subject
               may
               thus
               claim
               protection
               from
               his
               Prince
               ,
               it
               followeth
               ,
               the
               Prince
               by
               way
               of
               reciprocation
               may
               require
               assistance
               ,
               service
               and
               supplies
               from
               the
               Subject
               upon
               all
               publick
               occasions
               ,
               as
               to
               suppress
               at
               this
               time
               a
               new
               race
               of
               Recusants
               ,
               which
               have
               done
               more
               hurt
               then
               ever
               the
               old
               did
               ,
               and
               are
               like
               to
               prove
               more
               dangerous
               to
               his
               Crown
               and
               regal
               Authority
               then
               any
               foreign
               enemy
               .
            
             
               But
               whosoever
               will
               truly
               observe
               the
               genius
               ,
               and
               trace
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               fatal
               Faction
               which
               now
               swayes
               with
               that
               boundless
               ,
               exorbitant
               ,
               arbitrary
               and
               Antinomian
               power
               ,
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               one
               of
               their
               prime
               pieces
               of
               policy
               ,
               to
               traduce
               and
               falsifie
               any
               thing
               that
               
               is
               not
               conducible
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               :
               Yet
               what
               comes
               from
               them
               must
               be
               so
               magisterial
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               so
               unquestionably
               and
               incontroulably
               tru
               &
               lawful
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               believed
               by
               an
               implicite
               faith
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               an
               in-erring
               Oracle
               (
               as
               if
               these
               Zealots
               were
               above
               the
               common
               condition
               of
               mankind
               ,
               to
               whom
               errour
               is
               as
               hereditary
               as
               any
               other
               infirmity
               )
               though
               the
               thing
               it self
               encroach
               never
               so
               grosly
               both
               upon
               the
               common
               liberty
               ,
               the
               states
               and
               souls
               of
               men
               .
               But
               if
               any
               thing
               bear
               the
               stamp
               of
               royal
               Authority
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               just
               and
               tending
               to
               peace
               and
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               yea
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               indifferent
               to
               either
               side
               ,
               it
               is
               presently
               countermanded
               ,
               cryed
               down
               ,
               and
               stifled
               ;
               or
               it
               is
               calumniated
               and
               aspersed
               with
               obloquies
               ,
               false
               glosses
               and
               misprisions
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               become
               now
               the
               common
               Theam
               wherwith
               their
               Pulpits
               ring
            
             
               Which
               makes
               me
               think
               ,
               that
               these
               upstart
               politicians
               have
               not
               long
               to
               reign
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               Proverb
               saith
               ,
               
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Frost
                 end
                 foul
                 and
                 are
                 short-lived
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               policy
               ,
               those
               Counsels
               which
               are
               grounded
               upon
               scandals
               ,
               reproaches
               and
               lies
               ,
               will
               quickly
               moulder
               and
               totter
               away
               ,
               and
               bring
               their
               Authors
               at
               last
               to
               deserved
               infamy
               and
               shame
               ,
               and
               make
               
               them
               find
               a
               Tomb
               in
               their
               own
               ruines
               .
               Adde
               hereunto
               as
               further
               badges
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               that
               black
               irreconcilable
               malice
               and
               desire
               of
               revenge
               which
               rageth
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               aversness
               they
               have
               to
               any
               sweetness
               of
               Conformity
               and
               Union
               ,
               the
               violent
               thirst
               they
               have
               of
               bloud
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               think
               on
               that
               dis●…ique
               of
               Prudentius
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               a
               Prophet
               as
               well
               as
               Poet
               (
               a
               tru
               Vates
               )
               in
               displaying
               the
               humors
               of
               these
               fiery
               Dogmatists
               ,
               this
               all-confounding
               faction
               which
               now
               hath
               the
               vogue
               ,
               to
               the
               punishment
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               yet
               ,
               the
               perdition
               of
               this
               poor
               Island
               .
            
             
               
                 Sic
                 m●…res
                 produnt
                 animum
                 ,
                 &
                 mihi
                 credite
                 ,
                 junctus
              
               
                 Semper
                 cum
                 falso
                 est
                 dogmate
                 Coedis
                 amor
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 in
                 English.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Manners
                 betray
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 credit
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 Ther
                 's
                 alwayes
                 thirst
                 of
                 bloud
                 with
                 Heresie
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SWAY
               OF
               THE
               SWORD
               ;
               OR
               A
               DISCOURS
               OF
               THE
               MILITIA
               Train'd-Bands
               ,
               OR
               
                 COMMON
                 SOLDIERY
              
               OF
               THE
               LAND
               ;
            
             
               PROVING
               ,
               That
               the
               Power
               and
               Command
               therof
               in
               chief
               belongs
               to
               the
               
                 Ruling
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               .
            
             
               Sine
               Gladio
               nulla
               Defensio
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Author's
               Apology
               .
            
             
               T
               Is
               confefs'd
               that
               the
               subject
               of
               this
               Discours
               were
               more
               proper
               to
               One
               of
               the
               long-Robe
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               Lawyer
               otherwise
               then
               what
               nature
               hath
               made
               me
               ,
               so
               every
               man
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               born
               the
               child
               of
               Reason
               ,
               is
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               and
               a
               Logitian
               also
               who
               was
               the
               first
               kind
               of
               Lawyer
               :
               This
               discoursive
               faculty
               of
               Reason
               comes
               with
               us
               into
               the
               world
               accompanied
               with
               certain
               general
               notions
               and
               principles
               to
               distinguish
               Right
               from
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               Falshood
               from
               Truth
               :
               But
               touching
               this
               following
               Discourse
               ,
               because
               it
               relates
               somthing
               to
               Law
               ,
               the
               Author
               wold
               not
               have
               adventured
               
               to
               have
               exposed
               it
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               if
               ,
               besides
               those
               common
               innate
               notions
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               some
               private
               Notes
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               inform'd
               and
               ascertain'd
               his
               judgment
               by
               conference
               with
               som
               professed
               Lawyers
               ,
               and
               those
               the
               Eminentest
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               touching
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               it
               Treats
               of
               ;
               therfore
               he
               dares
               humbly
               aver
               that
               it
               contains
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               consonant
               to
               the
               fundamentall
               and
               fixed
               Constitutions
               ,
               to
               the
               known
               clear
               Lawes
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Flcet
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     Nonas
                     Mail
                  
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Touching
               the
               POLEMICAL
               SVVORD
               ,
               And
               command
               in
               chief
               of
               The
               
                 MILITIA
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               GOVERNMENT
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               for
               Mans
               good
               ;
               the
               kinds
               of
               Government
               are
               ordinances
               of
               men
               for
               Gods
               Glory
               :
               Now
               ,
               among
               all
               Wo●…ldly
               affairs
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               so
               difficult
               ,
               and
               fuller
               of
               incertitudes
               as
               the
               
                 Art
                 of
                 Ruling
                 man
              
               ,
               For
               those
               nimble
               spirits
               (
               as
               it
               is
               spoken
               elswhere
               )
               who
               from
               Apprentices
               have
               been
               made
               Freemen
               of
               the
               Trade
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               thought
               themselves
               Masters
               ,
               having
               spent
               their
               Youth
               ,
               their
               Manhood
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               time
               of
               old
               age
               therein
               ,
               yet
               when
               they
               came
               to
               leave
               the
               World
               they
               professed
               themselves
               still
               to
               be
               but
               Novices
               in
               the
               
               Trade
               .
               There
               is
               a
               known
               way
               to
               break
               ,
               guide
               ,
               and
               keep
               in
               awe
               all
               other
               Animals
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               savage
               and
               strong
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               such
               certaine
               way
               to
               govern
               multitudes
               of
               men
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               such
               turbulences
               of
               spirit
               and
               diversity
               of
               opinions
               that
               proceed
               from
               the
               Rational
               Faculty
               ,
               which
               other
               cretures
               that
               are
               contented
               only
               with
               sense
               ,
               are
               not
               subject
               unto
               ;
               and
               this
               the
               Philosopher
               holds
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               inconveniences
               that
               attend
               humane
               reason
               ,
               and
               why
               it
               is
               given
               man
               as
               a
               part
               of
               his
               punishment
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               why
               the
               Government
               over
               men
               is
               ●…o
               difficult
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               two
               main
               reasons
               alledg'd
               ,
               The
               first
               is
               the
               various
               events
               ,
               and
               World
               of
               inexpected
               contingencies
               that
               attend
               humane
               negotiations
               ,
               specially
               matters
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               sublunary
               things
               ,
               are
               subject
               to
               alterations
               ,
               miscarriages
               ,
               and
               change
               ,
               this
               makes
               the
               mindes
               of
               men
               ▪
               and
               consequently
               the
               moulds
               of
               policy
               so
               often
               to
               alter
               ,
               scarce
               one
               amongst
               twenty
               is
               the
               same
               man
               as
               he
               was
               twenty
               yeares
               ago
               in
               point
               of
               judgement
               ,
               which
               turns
               and
               changeth
               according
               to
               the
               successe
               and
               circumstances
               of
               things
               ,
               The
               wisedome
               of
               one
               day
               is
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               another
               ,
               
               
                 Posterior
                 Dies
                 est
                 prioris
                 Magister
              
               ,
               the
               Day
               following
               becomes
               the
               former
               dayes
               Teacher
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Reason
               is
               ,
               the
               discrepant
               ,
               and
               wavering
               fancies
               of
               mens
               braines
               ,
               specially
               of
               the
               common
               peeple
               ,
               who
               (
               if
               not
               restrained
               )
               are
               subject
               to
               so
               many
               crotchets
               and
               chymeras
               ,
               with
               extravagant
               wanton
               desires
               ,
               and
               gaping
               after
               innovations
               .
               Insulary
               peeple
               are
               observed
               to
               be
               more
               transported
               with
               this
               instability
               then
               those
               of
               the
               Continent
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               I
               le
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               being
               a
               well-fed
               spriteful
               peeple
               ;
               In
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               grown
               a
               Proverb
               abroad
               ,
               that
               
                 The
                 Englishman
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 :
              
               Now
               the
               true
               Polititian
               doth
               use
               to
               fit
               his
               Government
               to
               the
               fancy
               of
               the
               peeple
               ,
               the
               ruler
               must
               do
               as
               the
               rider
               ,
               some
               peeple
               are
               to
               be
               rid
               with
               strong
               bitts
               and
               curbs
               ,
               and
               martingalls
               ,
               as
               the
               Napollitan
               ,
               and
               French
               our
               next
               neighbour
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               a
               kind
               of
               slavery
               is
               entail'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 French
                 Peasant
                 is
                 born
                 with
                 chains
              
               ;
               Other
               Nations
               may
               be
               rid
               with
               a
               gentle
               small
               bridle
               ,
               as
               the
               Venetian
               and
               the
               Hollander
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               such
               boiling
               spirits
               as
               others
               ;
               A
               bridle
               doth
               serve
               also
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               gretest
               example
               of
               stability
               ,
               and
               exact
               obedience
               
               to
               authority
               ,
               of
               any
               peeple
               ;
               for
               though
               Spain
               be
               the
               hottest
               Countrey
               in
               Christendom
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               so
               subject
               to
               Feavers
               as
               others
               are
               ,
               I
               mean
               to
               fits
               of
               intestin
               commotions
               :
               And
               this
               was
               never
               so
               much
               tryed
               as
               of
               late
               yeers
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               present
               King
               hath
               such
               known
               frail●…ies
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               bin
               so
               infortunat
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               many
               Countreys
               quite
               revolted
               ,
               and
               rent
               away
               from
               him
               ;
               though
               the
               ragingst
               Plague
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               Spain
               under
               any
               King
               ,
               happen'd
               of
               late
               yeers
               ,
               which
               sweep'd
               away
               such
               a
               world
               of
               peeple
               ;
               though
               his
               Taxes
               be
               higher
               then
               ever
               were
               any
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               call'd
               in
               and
               engrossed
               all
               the
               common
               coyn
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               delivered
               but
               the
               one
               halfe
               back
               again
               ,
               reserving
               the
               other
               half
               for
               Himself
               ;
               though
               there
               's
               no
               legall
               Instrument
               ,
               no
               Bond
               ,
               Bill
               ,
               or
               Specialty
               can
               be
               writ
               but
               upon
               his
               
                 seal'd
                 paper
              
               ,
               with
               sundry
               other
               exactions
               ,
               yet
               his
               subjects
               are
               still
               as
               obedient
               ,
               and
               awful
               unto
               him
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               conformable
               and
               quiet
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               the
               most
               vertuous
               ,
               and
               victorious
               Prince
               that
               ever
               was
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               do
               principally
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ,
               for
               if
               ther
               were
               another
               Governour
               set
               up
               ,
               it
               would
               inevitably
               hurle
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               into
               combustion
               
               and
               tumults
               ;
               besides
               ,
               they
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               as
               in
               choice
               of
               Wives
               ,
               so
               the
               Rule
               holds
               in
               Governments
               ,
               
                 Seldome
                 comes
                 a
                 better
              
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Originals
               of
               Government
               and
               ruling
               power
               ,
               questionless
               the
               first
               among
               Mankind
               was
               that
               Naturall
               power
               of
               the
               Father
               over
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               that
               Despotical
               domestique
               surintendence
               of
               a
               Master
               of
               a
               house
               over
               his
               Family
               ;
               But
               the
               World
               multiplying
               to
               such
               a
               Masse
               of
               peeple
               ,
               they
               found
               that
               a
               confused
               equality
               ,
               and
               a
               loose
               unbridled
               way
               of
               living
               like
               ●…rute
               animals
               to
               be
               so
               inconvenient
               ,
               that
               they
               chose
               one
               person
               to
               protect
               and
               govern
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               out
               of
               love
               to
               the
               ●…erson
               ,
               as
               for
               their
               own
               conveniency
               and
               advantage
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               live
               more
               regularly
               ,
               and
               be
               secur'd
               from
               rapine
               ,
               and
               op●…ression
               ;
               As
               also
               that
               justice
               might
               be
               administted
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               enjoy
               his
               own
               without
               fear
               ,
               and
               danger
               :
               such
               Govern●…urs
               had
               a
               power
               invested
               accordingly
               in
               ●…hem
               ,
               also
               as
               to
               appoint
               subservient
               ,
               able
               Mi●…isters
               under
               them
               to
               help
               to
               bear
               the
               ●…urden
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               kinds
               of
               Government
               ,
               ●…ll
               Polititians
               agree
               that
               Monarchall
               is
               the
               
               best
               and
               noblest
               sort
               of
               sway
               ,
               having
               the
               neerest
               analogy
               with
               that
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               viz.
               A
               supreme
               power
               in
               one
               single
               person
               ;
               God
               Almighty
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Unity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Entity
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               have
               an
               Entity
               do
               naturally
               propend
               to
               
                 Unity
                 ;
                 Unity
              
               is
               as
               necessary
               for
               a
               well
               -
               being
               ,
               as
               Entity
               is
               for
               a
               Being
               ,
               for
               nothing
               conduceth
               more
               to
               order
               ,
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               quietude
               ,
               nor
               is
               any
               strength
               so
               operative
               as
               the
               united
               ;
               The
               fist
               is
               
                 stronger
                 then
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               The
               fingers
               united
               by
               contraction
               ;
               The
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               which
               is
               accounted
               the
               most
               Eagle-ey'd
               and
               lastingst
               State
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               fo●…
               she
               hath
               continued
               a
               pure
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               shin'd
               within
               her
               watry
               Orb
               nere
               upon
               thirteen
               Ages
               ,
               is
               the
               fittest
               to
               give
               the
               World
               advice
               herein
               ,
               for
               if
               ever
               any
               have
               brought
               policy
               to
               be
               a
               Science
               which
               consists
               of
               certitudes
               ,
               this
               State
               is
               Shee
               ,
               who
               is
               grown
               a●…
               dexterous
               in
               ruling
               men
               as
               in
               rowing
               of
               〈◊〉
               Gally
               .
               But
               whereas
               the
               vulgar
               opinion
               is
               that
               the
               common
               peeple
               there
               have
               a
               shar●…
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               't
               is
               nothing
               so
               ,
               for
               he
               Great
               Counsel
               which
               is
               the
               maine
               hing
               whereon
               the
               Republick
               turns
               ,
               is
               compose●…
               onely
               of
               Gentlemen
               who
               are
               capable
               b●…
               
               their
               birth
               to
               sit
               there
               ,
               having
               passed
               twenty
               five
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               To
               which
               purpose
               they
               must
               bring
               a
               publick
               Testimonial
               that
               they
               are
               descended
               of
               a
               Patrician
               or
               noble
               Family
               .
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               main
               matter
               ,
               this
               sage
               Republick
               who
               may
               prescribe
               rules
               of
               Policy
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ,
               having
               tryed
               at
               first
               to
               Govern
               by
               Consuls
               and
               Tribunes
               for
               som
               years
               ,
               she
               found
               it
               at
               last
               a
               great
               inconvenience
               ,
               or
               deformity
               rather
               ,
               to
               have
               two
               heads
               upon
               one
               body
               ;
               Therefore
               She
               did
               set
               up
               one
               
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               Venice
               the
               resons
               are
               yet
               extant
               which
               induc'd
               her
               thereunto
               ,
               whereof
               one
               of
               the
               remarkablest
               was
               this
               ;
               
                 We
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 vast
                 University
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 all
                 Bodies
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Natures
                 have
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 receive
                 vertue
                 and
                 vigour
                 but
                 from
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 All
                 causes
                 derive
                 their
                 Originals
                 from
                 one
                 supreme
                 cause
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 Creture
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 differing
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Faculties
                 which
                 have
                 various
                 functions
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 guided
                 by
                 one
                 soul
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Island
               of
               Great
               Britain
               hath
               bin
               alwaies
               a
               Royal
               Isle
               from
               her
               first
               creation
               ,
               and
               Infancy
               ;
               She
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               worn
               a
               Crown
               in
               her
               Cradle
               ;
               and
               though
               She
               had
               
               so
               many
               revolutions
               ,
               and
               changes
               of
               Masters
               ,
               yet
               She
               continued
               still
               Royal
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               species
               of
               Government
               that
               suits
               better
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Genius
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               or
               relates
               more
               directly
               to
               all
               the
               ancient
               Lawes
               ,
               Constitutions
               ,
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               then
               Monarchal
               ;
               which
               any
               one
               that
               is
               conversant
               in
               the
               Old
               Records
               can
               justifie
               ;
               
                 Britannia
                 ab
                 initio
                 mundi
                 semper
                 Regia
                 ,
                 &
                 regimen
                 illius
                 simile
                 illi
                 caelorum
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               many
               sorts
               of
               Trust●…
               which
               were
               put
               in
               the
               Supreme
               Governor
               of
               this
               Land
               (
               for
               ther
               must
               be
               an
               implicite
               and
               unavoidable
               necessary
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               every
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
               )
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               was
               the
               chiefest
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               agreeable
               to
               Holy
               Scripture
               he
               shold
               have
               it
               ,
               where
               we
               know
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 beareth
                 not
                 the
                 Sword
                 in
                 vain
              
               ;
               The
               Lawes
               of
               England
               did
               ever
               allow
               it
               to
               be
               the
               inalienable
               prerogative
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               Prince
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               ever
               known
               (
               humbly
               under
               favour
               )
               that
               any
               other
               power
               whatsoever
               managing
               conjunctly
               or
               singly
               ,
               did
               ever
               pretend
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               publick
               Sword
               ,
               or
               have
               the
               Militia
               invested
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               this
               ever
               remained
               intire
               and
               untransferrible
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Ruler
               in
               
               chief
               ,
               whose
               chiefest
               instrument
               to
               govern
               by
               is
               the
               Sword
               ,
               without
               which
               Crownes
               ,
               Scepters
               ,
               Globes
               and
               Maces
               are
               but
               bables
               .
               It
               is
               that
               Instrument
               which
               causeth
               tru
               obedience
               ,
               makes
               him
               a
               Dread
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               feared
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ;
               Now
               't
               is
               a
               Maxime
               in
               policy
               ,
               that
               ther
               can
               be
               no
               tru
               obedience
               without
               Fear
               ;
               The
               Crown
               and
               Scepter
               draw
               only
               a
               loose
               kind
               of
               voluntary
               love
               ,
               and
               opinion
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               the
               sword
               that
               draws
               Reverence
               and
               awe
               ,
               which
               two
               are
               the
               chiefest
               ingredients
               of
               Allegeance
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               principle
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               Government
               is
               made
               of
               Fear
               and
               Love
               ,
               viz.
               when
               by
               Fear
               Love
               is
               drawn
               as
               threed
               through
               the
               eye
               of
               a
               Needle
               ;
               The
               surest
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Loyalty
               is
               caused
               thus
               ,
               for
               Fear
               being
               the
               wakefullest
               of
               our
               passions
               works
               more
               powerfully
               in
               us
               and
               predominates
               over
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               
                 primus
                 in
                 orbe
                 Deus
                 fecit
              
               Timor
               .
               To
               raise
               up
               a
               Soveraign
               Magistrate
               without
               giving
               him
               the
               power
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               is
               to
               set
               one
               up
               to
               rule
               a
               metall'd
               Horse
               without
               a
               Bridle
               ;
               A
               chief
               Ruler
               without
               a
               Sword
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               like
               that
               Logg
               of
               Wood
               which
               Iupiter
               threw
               down
               among
               the
               Froggs
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Fable
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               One
               of
               the
               chiefest
               
               glories
               of
               a
               Nation
               is
               to
               have
               their
               Supreme
               Governor
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               ,
               and
               redouted
               abroad
               as
               well
               as
               at
               Home
               .
               And
               what
               Forren
               Nation
               will
               do
               either
               of
               these
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               if
               he
               be
               Armless
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               Sword
               ?
               who
               will
               give
               any
               respect
               o●…
               precedence
               to
               his
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ?
               The
               Sword
               also
               is
               the
               prime
               Instrument
               of
               publick
               protection
               ,
               therefore
               that
               King
               who
               hath
               not
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               must
               have
               another
               Title
               given
               Him
               ,
               the
               Protector
               of
               his
               peeple
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               in
               a
               Successive
               hereditary
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               England
               is
               known
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               by
               all
               Parties
               now
               in
               opposition
               ,
               There
               are
               three
               things
               which
               are
               inalienable
               from
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               :
               They
               are
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Crowne
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Scepter
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Sword.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               one
               ,
               He
               is
               to
               carry
               on
               His
               Head
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               His
               Hand
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               at
               His
               Side
               ;
               and
               they
               may
               be
               termed
               all
               three
               the
               ensignes
               or
               peculiar
               instruments
               of
               a
               King
               :
               by
               the
               first
               ,
               He
               Reignes
               ,
               by
               the
               second
               He
               makes
               Lawes
               ,
               by
               the
               third
               He
               Defends
               
               them
               :
               and
               the
               two
               first
               are
               but
               bables
               without
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               was
               formerly
               spoken
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Touching
               the
               Crown
               or
               royal
               Diadem
               of
               England
               ,
               ther
               is
               none
               ,
               whether
               
                 Presbyterian
                 ,
                 Independent
                 ,
                 Protestant
              
               ,
               or
               others
               now
               in
               action
               ,
               but
               confess
               that
               it
               descends
               by
               a
               right
               hereditary
               Line
               ,
               (
               though
               through
               divers
               Races
               ,
               and
               som
               of
               them
               Conquerours
               )
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               Charles
               the
               first
               now
               Regnant
               :
               't
               is
               His
               own
               by
               inherent
               birth-right
               and
               nature
               ,
               by
               Gods
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               these
               Parliament-men
               at
               their
               first
               sitting
               did
               agnize
               subjection
               unto
               Him
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               recognize
               Him
               for
               their
               Soveraign
               Liege
               Lord
               :
               Nay
               ,
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               denies
               not
               this
               ,
               for
               though
               there
               were
               Bulls
               sent
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               English
               Subjects
               for
               their
               allegiance
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               yet
               the
               Pope
               did
               this
               against
               Her
               as
               he
               took
               Her
               for
               a
               Heretick
               ,
               not
               an
               Usurpresse
               ,
               though
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               She
               had
               bin
               declared
               Illegitimate
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               an
               English
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               This
               Imperial
               Crown
               of
               England
               is
               adorned
               and
               deckd
               with
               many
               fair
               Flowers
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               ,
               royal
               Prerogatives
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               of
               such
               a
               transcendent
               nature
               ,
               that
               
               they
               are
               unforfeitable
               ,
               individual
               ,
               and
               untransferrable
               to
               any
               other
               :
               The
               King
               can
               only
               summon
               and
               dissolve
               Parliaments
               :
               The
               King
               can
               only
               Pardon
               (
               for
               when
               He
               is
               Crowned
               ,
               He
               is
               sworn
               to
               rule
               in
               Mercy
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Justice
               :
               )
               The
               King
               can
               only
               Coyn
               Money
               ,
               and
               enhance
               or
               decry
               the
               value
               of
               it
               :
               The
               power
               of
               electing
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               of
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               and
               Assize
               is
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               He
               can
               only
               grant
               soveraign
               Commissions
               :
               The
               King
               can
               only
               wage
               War
               ,
               and
               make
               Out-landish
               Leagues
               :
               The
               King
               may
               make
               all
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ambulatory
               with
               His
               Person
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               used
               of
               old
               ▪
               't
               is
               tru
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               must
               be
               sedentary
               in
               som
               certain
               place
               for
               such
               a
               time
               ;
               but
               that
               expired
               ,
               't
               is
               removeable
               at
               His
               pleasure
               :
               The
               King
               can
               only
               employ
               Ambassadours
               and
               Treat
               with
               forraign
               States
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               ,
               with
               other
               royal
               Prerogatives
               which
               I
               shall
               touch
               hereafter
               ,
               are
               those
               rare
               and
               wholsom
               flowers
               wherewith
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               is
               embellished
               ,
               nor
               can
               they
               stick
               any
               where
               else
               but
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               all
               confess
               the
               Crown
               is
               as
               much
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               as
               any
               private
               man's
               Cap
               is
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               regall
               Instrument
               is
               the
               
               Scepter
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               called
               
                 an
                 inseparable
                 companion
              
               ,
               or
               
                 a
                 necessary
                 appendix
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
              
               ;
               this
               invests
               the
               King
               with
               the
               sole
               Authority
               of
               making
               Lawes
               ,
               for
               before
               His
               confirmation
               all
               results
               and
               determinations
               of
               Parliament
               are
               but
               Bills
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               they
               are
               but
               abortive
               things
               ,
               and
               meer
               Embryos
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               life
               at
               all
               in
               them
               till
               the
               King
               puts
               breath
               and
               vigour
               into
               them
               :
               and
               the
               ancient
               custome
               was
               for
               the
               King
               to
               touch
               them
               with
               His
               Scepter
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               vertue
               in
               them
               to
               impose
               an
               obligation
               of
               universall
               obedience
               upon
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               It
               being
               an
               undeniable
               maxime
               ,
               That
               
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 generally
                 binding
                 without
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 royall
                 assent
                 ,
              
               nor
               doth
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               take
               notice
               of
               any
               thing
               without
               it
               :
               This
               being
               done
               they
               are
               ever
               after
               styl'd
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 Lawes
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               are
               said
               to
               deliver
               the
               King's
               judgments
               ,
               which
               agrees
               with
               the
               holy
               text
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 by
                 judgment
                 shall
                 stablish
                 the
                 Land
                 :
              
               nay
               ,
               the
               Law
               presumes
               the
               King
               to
               be
               alwaies
               the
               sole
               Judge
               Paramount
               ,
               and
               Lord
               chief
               Justice
               of
               England
               ,
               for
               he
               whom
               He
               pleaseth
               to
               depute
               for
               His
               chiefest
               Justice
               ,
               is
               but
               styl'd
               
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 of
                 the
                 Rings
                 ●…ench
                 ,
              
               not
               Lord
               chief
               Justice
               of
               England
               ,
               
               which
               title
               is
               peculiar
               to
               the
               King
               Himself
               ,
               and
               observable
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               whereas
               He
               grants
               Commissions
               and
               Patents
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellour
               (
               who
               is
               no
               other
               then
               
                 Keeper
                 of
                 His
                 Conscience
              
               )
               and
               to
               all
               other
               Judges
               ,
               He
               names
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               his
               own
               Bench
               by
               a
               short
               Writ
               only
               containing
               two
               or
               three
               lines
               :
               which
               run
               thus
               ,
               
                 Regina
                 Iohanni
                 Popham
                 militi
                 salutem
                 ,
                 Sciatis
                 quod
                 constitutmus
                 vos
                 justiciarium
                 nostrum
                 Capitalem
                 ad
                 placita
                 coram
                 nobis
                 terminandum
                 durante
                 beneplacito
                 nostro
                 ;
                 Teste
              
               &c.
               
               Now
               ,
               though
               the
               King
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               is
               contented
               to
               be
               within
               their
               verge
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               chiefly
               His
               own
               productions
               ,
               yet
               He
               is
               still
               their
               Protector
               ,
               Moderator
               ,
               and
               Soveraigne
               ,
               which
               attributes
               are
               incommunicable
               to
               any
               other
               conjunctly
               or
               separately
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               King
               with
               His
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               mature
               advice
               of
               His
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parl.
               which
               are
               His
               highest
               Councel
               and
               Court
               ,
               hath
               the
               sole
               power
               of
               making
               Laws
               ;
               other
               Courts
               of
               judicature
               doe
               but
               expound
               them
               and
               distribute
               them
               by
               His
               appointment
               ,
               they
               have
               but
               
                 Iuris
                 dati
                 dictionem
              
               or
               declarationem
               ,
               and
               herein
               ,
               I
               meane
               for
               the
               Exposition
               of
               the
               Lawes
               
                 the
                 twelve
                 Iudges
              
               are
               to
               be
               
                 believed
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 besides
                 .
              
               
               They
               are
               as
               the
               Areopagites
               in
               Athens
               ,
               the
               chief
               Presidents
               in
               France
               and
               Spaine
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               Iunta
               ,
               as
               the
               Cape-Syndiques
               in
               the
               Rota's
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Republique
               of
               Venice
               ,
               whose
               judgments
               in
               point
               of
               interpreting
               Lawes
               are
               incontroulable
               ,
               and
               preferred
               before
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               whole
               Senate
               whence
               they
               received
               their
               being
               ;
               and
               who
               hath
               still
               power
               to
               repeal
               them
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               expound
               them
               .
               In
               France
               they
               have
               a
               Law
               maxime
               ,
               
                 Arrest
                 donné
                 en
                 Rebbe
                 rouge
                 est
                 irrevocable
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 a
                 Scarlet
                 Sentence
                 is
                 irrevocable
              
               ,
               meaning
               when
               all
               the
               Judges
               are
               met
               in
               their
               Robes
               ,
               and
               the
               Client
               against
               whom
               the
               Cause
               goes
               ,
               may
               chafe
               and
               chomp
               upon
               the
               bit
               ,
               and
               say
               what
               he
               will
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twenty
               foure
               howers
               against
               his
               Judges
               ,
               but
               if
               ever
               after
               he
               traduces
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               punishable
               :
               It
               is
               no
               otherwise
               here
               where
               every
               ignorant
               peevish
               Client
               ,
               every
               puny
               Barister
               ,
               specially
               if
               he
               become
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               arraign
               and
               vie
               knowledge
               with
               all
               the
               reverend
               Judges
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               whose
               judgement
               in
               points
               of
               Law
               shold
               be
               onely
               tripodicall
               and
               sterling
               :
               so
               that
               he
               may
               be
               truly
               call'd
               a
               just
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               rule
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               who
               rules
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               his
               
               Judges
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               under
               favour
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               how
               his
               Majesty
               for
               his
               part
               could
               be
               call'd
               injust
               when
               he
               leavied
               the
               Ship-money
               ,
               considering
               he
               had
               the
               Judges
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               now
               take
               the
               Sword
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               third
               Instrument
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               (
               and
               which
               this
               short
               discours
               chiefly
               points
               at
               )
               it
               is
               as
               well
               as
               the
               two
               first
               incommunicable
               and
               inalienable
               from
               his
               Person
               ;
               nothing
               concernes
               his
               honor
               more
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ;
               the
               Crown
               and
               the
               Scepter
               are
               but
               unweildy
               and
               impotent
               naked
               indefensible
               things
               without
               it
               .
               There
               's
               none
               so
               simple
               as
               to
               think
               there
               's
               meant
               hereby
               an
               ordinary
               single
               sword
               ,
               such
               as
               ev'ry
               one
               carrieth
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               or
               som
               imaginary
               thing
               or
               chymera
               of
               a
               sword
               ;
               No
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               polemicall
               publique
               sword
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               't
               is
               an
               aggregative
               compound
               sword
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               moulded
               of
               bell-metall
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               made
               up
               of
               all
               the
               ammunition
               and
               armes
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               military
               strengths
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Forts
               ,
               Castles
               and
               tenable
               places
               within
               and
               round
               about
               the
               whole
               I
               le
               :
               The
               Kings
               of
               Engl.
               have
               had
               this
               sword
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               royall
               signory
               from
               all
               times
               ,
               the
               Laws
               have
               girded
               it
               to
               their
               sides
               ,
               they
               
               have
               employed
               it
               for
               repeling
               all
               foren
               force
               ,
               for
               revenging
               all
               forren
               wrongs
               or
               affronts
               ,
               for
               quelling
               all
               intestine
               tumults
               ,
               and
               for
               protecting
               the
               weal
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               politicke
               at
               home
               :
               The
               peeple
               were
               never
               capable
               of
               this
               sword
               ,
               the
               fundamentall
               constitutions
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               deny
               it
               them
               ;
               't
               is
               all
               one
               to
               put
               the
               sword
               in
               a
               mad
               mans
               hand
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               peeples
               ;
               or
               for
               them
               to
               have
               a
               disposing
               power
               in
               whose
               hands
               it
               shall
               be
               .
               Such
               was
               the
               case
               once
               of
               the
               French
               sword
               ,
               in
               that
               notorious
               insurrection
               call'd
               to
               this
               day
               
                 La
                 Iaqueris
                 de
                 Beauvoisin
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Pesants
               and
               Mechanicks
               had
               a
               design
               to
               wrest
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               depresse
               all
               the
               Peers
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               the
               businesse
               had
               gone
               so
               far
               that
               the
               peasans
               might
               have
               prevail'd
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Prelats
               stuck
               close
               to
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               But
               afterwards
               poor
               hare
               ▪
               brain'd
               things
               they
               desire
               the
               King
               upon
               bended
               knees
               to
               take
               it
               againe
               ;
               Such
               popular
               puffs
               have
               blowen
               often
               in
               
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Naples
              
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               while
               they
               sought
               and
               fought
               for
               liberty
               by
               retrenching
               the
               regall
               power
               ,
               they
               fool'd
               themselfs
               into
               a
               slavery
               unawares
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               rule
               right
               ,
               that
               
                 excesse
                 of
                 freedom
                 turns
                 to
                 thraldom
                 ,
              
               and
               ushers
               in
               all
               confusions
               .
               
               If
               one
               shold
               go
               back
               to
               the
               nonage
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               Governers
               and
               Rulers
               began
               first
               ,
               one
               will
               find
               the
               peeple
               desir'd
               to
               live
               under
               Kings
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               restrain'd
               from
               wild
               exorbitant
               liberty
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               unity
               ;
               Now
               unity
               is
               as
               requisit
               for
               the
               wel-being
               of
               all
               naturall
               things
               ,
               as
               entity
               is
               for
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               a
               receiv'd
               maxime
               in
               policy
               ,
               that
               nothing
               preserves
               Unity
               more
               exactly
               then
               Royal
               Government
               :
               besides
               ,
               't
               is
               known
               to
               be
               the
               noblest
               sort
               of
               sway
               ;
               In
               so
               much
               that
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               if
               Subjects
               of
               equal
               degrees
               ,
               and
               under
               differing
               Princes
               shold
               meet
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               of
               a
               King
               shold
               take
               precedency
               of
               those
               under
               any
               Republique
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               take
               up
               the
               Sword
               again
               .
               I
               say
               that
               the
               Sword
               of
               public
               Power
               and
               Authority
               is
               fit
               only
               to
               hang
               at
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               and
               so
               indeed
               shold
               the
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               hang
               only
               at
               his
               girdle
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               which
               makes
               me
               think
               of
               what
               I
               read
               of
               Charlemain
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               the
               imperial
               Seal
               emboss'd
               alwaies
               upon
               the
               pommell
               of
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               his
               reason
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               maintain
               whatsoever
               he
               signed
               ,
               and
               sealed
               .
            
             
               The
               Civilians
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               in
               all
               points
               so
               
               great
               friends
               to
               Monarchy
               as
               the
               Common
               Law
               of
               England
               is
               ,
               say
               ,
               there
               are
               six
               
                 Iura
                 Regalia
              
               ,
               six
               Regal
               Rights
               ,
               viz.
               1.
               
               
                 Potestas
                 Iudicatoria
              
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Potestas
                 vitae
                 &
                 necis
              
               ,
               3.
               
               Armamenta
               ,
               4.
               
               
                 Bona
                 adespota
              
               ,
               5.
               
               Census
               ,
               6.
               
               
                 Monetarum
                 valor
              
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Power
                 of
                 Iudicature
                 ,
                 Power
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 arming
                 ,
                 masterless
                 goods
                 ,
                 S●…issements
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 money
                 .
              
            
             
               Among
               these
               Regalia's
               ,
               we
               find
               that
               Arming
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               is
               nought
               else
               but
               the
               Kings
               Sword
               ,
               is
               among
               the
               chiefest
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               as
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               as
               either
               Crown
               or
               Scepter
               .
               By
               these
               two
               he
               drawes
               a
               loose
               voluntary
               love
               and
               opinion
               only
               from
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Sword
               he
               draws
               reverence
               and
               awe
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               chiefest
               ingredients
               of
               allegiance
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               maxime
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 mixture
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 .
              
               With
               this
               Sword
               he
               conferrs
               honor
               ,
               he
               dubbs
               Knights
               ,
               he
               creates
               Magistrates
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               London
               with
               all
               other
               Corporations
               have
               their
               Swords
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               entereth
               any
               place
               corporate
               ,
               we
               know
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               is
               presented
               him
               is
               the
               Sword
               :
               With
               this
               Sword
               he
               shields
               and
               preserves
               all
               his
               people
               that
               
               every
               one
               may
               sit
               quietly
               under
               his
               own
               Vine
               ,
               sleep
               securely
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               sweetly
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               labours
               .
            
             
               Nor
               doth
               the
               point
               of
               this
               Sword
               reach
               only
               to
               every
               corner
               of
               his
               own
               dominions
               ,
               but
               it
               extends
               beyond
               the
               seas
               to
               gard
               his
               Subjects
               from
               oppression
               ,
               and
               denial
               of
               justice
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               vindicate
               the
               publick
               wrongs
               ,
               make
               good
               the
               interests
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               to
               assist
               his
               confederates
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               Sword
               that
               Edward
               the
               third
               tied
               the
               
                 Flower
                 deluces
              
               unto
               (
               which
               stick
               still
               unto
               it
               ,
               )
               when
               having
               sent
               to
               France
               to
               demand
               that
               Crown
               by
               maternal
               right
               ,
               the
               Counsell
               ther
               sent
               him
               word
               that
               the
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 not
                 tied
                 to
                 a
                 distaff
                 ,
              
               to
               which
               scoffing
               answer
               he
               replied
               ,
               
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 wold
                 tie
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               was
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               .
               Nor
               is
               this
               publick
               sword
               concredited
               or
               intrusted
               by
               the
               peeple
               in
               a
               fiduciary
               conditionall
               way
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               properly
               and
               peculiarly
               belonging
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               an
               inseparable
               concomitant
               ,
               perpetual
               Usher
               and
               attendant
               to
               his
               Crown
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               we
               know
               ,
               useth
               to
               maintain
               all
               garrisons
               upon
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               not
               the
               peeples
               ;
               he
               fortifies
               upon
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               not
               the
               peeples
               :
               And
               though
               I
               will
               not
               averr
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               may
               impresse
               any
               
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               be
               upon
               an
               actuall
               vasion
               by
               Sea
               ,
               or
               a
               sudden
               irruption
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               by
               Land
               ,
               as
               the
               Scots
               have
               often
               done
               ,
               yet
               at
               any
               time
               the
               King
               may
               raise
               Volunteers
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               have
               received
               his
               money
               ,
               the
               Law
               makes
               it
               felony
               ,
               if
               they
               forsake
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               see
               there
               's
               nothing
               that
               conduceth
               more
               to
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               very
               essence
               of
               a
               King
               then
               the
               Sword
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Armes
               and
               Military
               strength
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               wherfore
               under
               favour
               ,
               ther
               cannot
               be
               a
               greater
               point
               of
               dishonour
               to
               a
               King
               then
               to
               be
               disarmed
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               his
               Sword
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               dispos'd
               of
               and
               intrusted
               to
               any
               but
               those
               whom
               he
               shall
               appoint
               ;
               for
               as
               
                 à
                 minori
                 ad
                 majus
              
               the
               Argument
               often
               holds
               ,
               if
               a
               private
               Gentleman
               chance
               to
               be
               disarm'd
               upon
               a
               quarrell
               ,
               't
               is
               held
               the
               utmost
               of
               disgraces
               ,
               much
               greater
               and
               more
               public
               is
               the
               dishonor
               that
               falls
               upon
               a
               King
               ,
               if
               after
               som
               traverses
               of
               difference
               'twixt
               him
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               they
               shold
               offer
               to
               disarm
               him
               ,
               or
               demand
               his
               Sword
               of
               him
               :
               when
               the
               Eagle
               parted
               with
               his
               talons
               ,
               and
               the
               Lion
               with
               his
               teeth
               and
               ongles
               ,
               the
               Apolog
               tells
               us
               how
               contemptible
               afterwards
               the
               one
               grew
               to
               be
               among
               Birds
               ,
               the
               other
               among
               
               Birds
               ,
               the
               other
               among
               Beasts
               .
               For
               a
               King
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Sword
               politic
               is
               to
               render
               himself
               such
               a
               ridiculous
               King
               ,
               as
               that
               logg
               of
               wood
               was
               which
               Iupiter
               let
               down
               among
               the
               froggs
               for
               their
               King
               at
               the
               importunity
               of
               their
               croaking
               ;
               't
               is
               to
               make
               him
               a
               King
               of
               clouts
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               Spaniard
               hath
               it
               ,
               
                 Rey
                 de
                 Havas
              
               ,
               a
               Bean
               King
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               use
               to
               choose
               in
               sport
               at
               Twelfnight
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               hopes
               are
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               present
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               (
               for
               now
               they
               may
               be
               call'd
               so
               ,
               because
               they
               begin
               to
               parley
               with
               their
               King
               ,
               )
               will
               be
               more
               tender
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               Rights
               and
               Dignities
               ,
               by
               severall
               solemn
               Oaths
               ,
               aud
               by
               their
               own
               binding
               instruments
               of
               
                 Protestation
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               (
               not
               yet
               revok'd
               )
               they
               are
               sworne
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               will
               demand
               nothing
               of
               him
               which
               may
               favour
               of
               Aspertè
               or
               force
               ,
               but
               what
               may
               hold
               water
               hereafter
               :
               But
               now
               ,
               touching
               the
               Militia
               or
               Sword
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               under
               favour
               ,
               the
               King
               cannot
               transfer
               it
               to
               any
               other
               ;
               for
               that
               were
               to
               desert
               the
               protection
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               which
               is
               point
               blank
               against
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               and
               his
               Office
               :
               What
               forren
               
               Prince
               or
               State
               will
               send
               either
               
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 Resident
              
               or
               Agent
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               understand
               his
               Sword
               is
               taken
               from
               him
               ?
               What
               reformed
               forein
               Church
               will
               acknowledg
               Him
               
                 Defendor
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
              
               ,
               when
               they
               hear
               of
               this
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               they
               who
               wish
               England
               no
               good
               will
               ,
               will
               go
               near
               to
               paint
               him
               out
               ,
               as
               not
               long
               since
               another
               King
               was
               ,
               with
               a
               fair
               velvet
               Scabbard
               ,
               a
               specious
               golden
               hilt
               and
               chape
               ,
               but
               the
               blade
               within
               was
               of
               wood
               .
               I
               hope
               that
               they
               who
               sway
               now
               ,
               will
               make
               better
               use
               of
               their
               successes
               :
               Many
               of
               them
               know
               't
               is
               as
               
                 difficult
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 victory
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 get
                 one
              
               ;
               ther
               is
               as
               much
               prudence
               requir'd
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               prowesse
               in
               the
               other
               ;
               they
               will
               be
               wiser
               sure
               then
               turn
               it
               to
               the
               dishonor
               of
               their
               King
               :
               it
               being
               a
               certain
               rule
               ,
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               Nation
               all
               the
               world
               over
               depends
               upon
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               be
               any
               way
               obscur'd
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               is
               under
               an
               eclipse
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               among
               other
               characters
               of
               gallantry
               ,
               which
               forein
               Writers
               appropriat
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               one
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               use
               to
               be
               most
               zealous
               to
               preserve
               the
               Honor
               of
               their
               King
               ;
               I
               trust
               that
               they
               who
               are
               now
               up
               will
               return
               to
               the
               steps
               of
               their
               Progenitors
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               particular
               and
               divers
               
               other
               ;
               that
               their
               successes
               may
               serve
               to
               sweeten
               and
               moderat
               things
               ,
               and
               suppress
               the
               popular
               Sword
               which
               still
               rages
               ;
               And
               it
               had
               bin
               heartily
               wished
               that
               a
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               had
               preceded
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               useth
               to
               be
               the
               ordinary
               fore-runner
               ,
               and
               a
               necessary
               antecedent
               to
               all
               Treaties
               ;
               for
               while
               acts
               of
               hostility
               continue
               ,
               som
               ill-favour'd
               newes
               may
               intervene
               which
               may
               imbitter
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               nor
               can
               it
               be
               expected
               that
               the
               proceedings
               will
               go
               on
               with
               that
               candor
               and
               confidence
               ,
               while
               the
               old
               rancor
               is
               still
               in
               action
               ▪
               't
               is
               impossible
               a
               sore
               shold
               heal
               till
               the
               inflamation
               be
               taken
               away
               ;
               To
               cast
               water
               into
               a
               wound
               instead
               of
               oyle
               is
               not
               the
               way
               to
               cure
               it
               :
               or
               to
               cast
               oyle
               upon
               a
               fire
               instead
               of
               water
               is
               not
               the
               way
               to
               quench
               it
               ;
               poor
               England
               hath
               had
               a
               consuming
               fire
               within
               her
               bowels
               many
               years
               ,
               she
               is
               also
               mortally
               wounded
               in
               all
               her
               members
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               still
               in
               a
               high
               Fever
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               her
               rave
               and
               speak
               idle
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               like
               to
               turn
               to
               a
               Hectic
               ,
               if
               not
               timely
               prevented
               .
               I
               pray
               God
               she
               may
               have
               no
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               same
               complaint
               as
               Alexander
               the
               Great
               made
               when
               he
               was
               expiring
               his
               last
               ,
               
                 Perii
                 turba
                 Medicorum
                 :
                 too
                 many
                 Physitians
                 have
                 undon
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
             
               To
               conclude
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               ther
               is
               but
               one
               only
               way
               ,
               under
               favor
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               period
               to
               all
               these
               fearful
               confusions
               ;
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               great
               Master-wheel
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               due
               place
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               the
               inferior
               wheels
               will
               move
               regularly
               ;
               let
               the
               King
               be
               restor'd
               ,
               and
               ev'ry
               one
               will
               come
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               all
               interests
               will
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               all
               things
               quickly
               rectified
               ;
               till
               this
               be
               done
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               absurd
               to
               attempt
               the
               setling
               of
               peace
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               shold
               go
               about
               to
               set
               a
               Watch
               by
               the
               gnomen
               of
               an
               horizontall
               Diall
               when
               the
               Sun
               is
               in
               a
               cloud
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               ITALIAN
               PROSPECTIVE
               ,
               Through
               which
               GREAT
               BRITAIN
               (
               Without
               any
               
                 MULTIPLYING
                 ART
              
               )
               May
               cleerly
               See
               Her
               present
               DANGER
               ,
               And
               foresee
               Her
               future
               DESTRUCTION
               ,
               If
               not
               timely
               prevented
               .
            
             
               
            
             
               Perditio
               tua
               ex
               Te
               Anglia
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               Paraenesis
               Angliae
               .
            
             
               O
               England
               (
               specially
               thou
               besotted
               City
               of
               London
               )
               if
               Thou
               be'st
               not
               quite
               past
               cure
               ,
               or
               grown
               careless
               and
               desperat
               of
               thy self
               ,
               if
               the
               least
               spark
               of
               Grace
               ,
               or
               ray
               of
               Reson
               be
               yet
               remaining
               in
               Thee
               ,
               be
               warn'd
               ,
               be
               warn'd
               by
               this
               stranger
               ,
               who
               having
               felt
               thy
               pulse
               ,
               and
               cast
               thy
               water
               very
               exactly
               ,
               discovers
               in
               Thee
               symptoms
               of
               inevitable
               Ruine
               if
               thou
               holdst
               on
               this
               cours
               .
            
             
               Divers
               of
               thy
               own
               children
               oftentimes
               admonish'd
               Thee
               with
               
               
                 tears
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 terror
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ,
               to
               recollect
               thy self
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               thy
               old
               road
               of
               obedience
               to
               thy
               Soverain
               Prince
               ,
               But
               They
               have
               bin
               little
               regarded
               ,
               Let
               a
               Foreiners
               advice
               then
               take
               place
               ,
               and
               make
               som
               impressions
               in
               Thee
               to
               prevent
               thy
               utter
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Aug.
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               AN
               ACCOUNT
               OF
               THE
               Deplorable
               ,
               and
               Desperat
               condition
               THAT
               ENGLAND
               stands
               in
               ,
               Sent
               from
               
                 LONDON
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1647.
               
               To
               the
               LORD
               
                 FRANCISCO
                 BARBERINI
              
               ,
               Cardinal
               of
               the
               most
               holy
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               and
               Protector
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               at
               his
               Palaces
               in
               Rome
               .
            
             
               MY
               last
               to
               your
               Eminence
               was
               but
               short
               ,
               in
               regard
               I
               had
               been
               but
               a
               short
               time
               in
               this
               Countrey
               ,
               I
               have
               now
               made
               a
               longer
               sojourn
               here
               ,
               and
               taken
               a
               leisurely
               information
               of
               all
               matters
               ;
               therefore
               I
               shall
               give
               your
               Eminence
               
               an
               account
               proportionably
               :
               
                 For
                 by
              
               conversation
               with
               the
               most
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               intelligenc'd
               men
               ,
               and
               by
               communication
               with
               the
               Ambassadors
               here
               resident
               ,
               I
               have
               taken
               some
               paines
               to
               pump
               out
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               penetrat
               the
               Interest
               of
               all
               parties
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               ,
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               That
               angry
               star
               ,
               which
               hath
               lowr'd
               so
               long
               upon
               Europe
               in
               generall
               ,
               hath
               been
               as
               predominant
               ,
               and
               cast
               as
               direfull
               aspects
               upon
               this
               poor
               Iland
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               done
               upon
               any
               other
               part
               :
               Truly
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               in
               all
               probability
               this
               peeple
               have
               pass'd
               the
               Meridian
               of
               their
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               decline
               extreamly
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Repute
               abroad
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               common
               notions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               the
               ordinary
               faculty
               of
               Reason
               :
               I
               think
               verily
               the
               Ill
               Spirit
               never
               reign'd
               so
               much
               in
               any
               corner
               of
               the
               earth
               by
               those
               inhumane
               aud
               horrid
               things
               that
               I
               have
               observ'd
               among
               them
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               a
               petty
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Cacod●…mons
               that
               thus
               drives
               them
               on
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               so
               active
               in
               the
               pursuance
               of
               their
               own
               perdition
               .
            
             
               To
               deduce
               matters
               from
               their
               Originall
               ,
               Your
               Eminency
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               this
               King
               at
               his
               accesse
               to
               the
               Crown
               had
               
               deep
               debts
               to
               pay
               ,
               both
               of
               His
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               was
               left
               ingaged
               in
               a
               fresh
               warre
               with
               Spain
               ;
               and
               had
               another
               presently
               after
               which
               France
               ,
               and
               both
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               but
               he
               came
               off
               well
               enough
               of
               those
               :
               Afterwards
               never
               any
               Countrey
               flourished
               in
               that
               envied
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               wanton
               kind
               of
               prosperity
               ;
               This
               City
               of
               London
               was
               grown
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               Mart
               ,
               and
               mistress
               of
               trade
               ,
               of
               any
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               Insomuch
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               been
               certainly
               inform'd
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               have
               spent
               meerly
               upon
               His
               customes
               4000
               crowns
               a
               day
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               vast
               bank
               of
               money
               being
               made
               the
               scale
               of
               conveying
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               treasure
               to
               Flanders
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               in
               a
               few
               yeers
               she
               had
               above
               ten
               millions
               of
               his
               moneys
               brought
               hither
               ,
               which
               she
               might
               have
               remitted
               in
               specie
               or
               in
               marchandize
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               this
               King
               had
               five
               in
               the
               hundred
               for
               coynage
               :
               Yet
               could
               he
               not
               get
               beforehand
               with
               the
               world
               ,
               having
               a
               sister
               with
               so
               many
               Nephews
               and
               neeces
               ,
               having
               a
               Queen
               with
               diverse
               children
               of
               His
               own
               ,
               (
               at
               least
               16
               of
               the
               Blood-Royall
               )
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               with
               divers
               profuse
               Courtiers
               besides
               ,
               which
               made
               Him
               more
               parsimonious
               then
               ordinary
               .
               The
               Warres
               then
               growing
               more
               active
               'twixt
               
               Spaine
               and
               France
               ,
               as
               also
               'twixt
               Holland
               and
               Spaine
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               and
               divers
               great
               Fleets
               of
               Men
               of
               War
               as
               well
               French
               (
               who
               were
               growne
               powerfull
               that
               way
               )
               as
               
                 Dunkerkers
                 ,
                 Spaniards
                 Hollanders
              
               ,
               and
               Hamburgers
               ,
               appearing
               daily
               in
               His
               narrow
               Seas
               ,
               and
               sayling
               close
               by
               His
               Chambers
               ,
               the
               world
               wondred
               this
               King
               had
               no
               greater
               strength
               at
               Sea
               ,
               in
               case
               that
               any
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Nations
               should
               doe
               him
               an
               affront
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               by
               denying
               to
               dash
               their
               Colours
               to
               his
               Ships
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               in
               Holland
               and
               other
               places
               he
               was
               pasquill'd
               at
               ,
               and
               pourtrayed
               lying
               in
               his
               cradle
               lullaby'd
               and
               rock'd
               asleep
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               :
               Hereupon
               being
               by
               advertisements
               from
               his
               Agents
               abroad
               ,
               and
               frequent
               advice
               of
               His
               Privie
               Councell
               at
               home
               ,
               made
               sensible
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               a
               kind
               of
               dishonour
               he
               was
               faln
               into
               ,
               and
               having
               intelligence
               that
               the
               French
               Cardinall
               began
               to
               question
               his
               title
               to
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 narrow
                 Seas
              
               ,
               considering
               He
               employed
               no
               visible
               power
               to
               preserve
               it
               ,
               He
               began
               to
               consult
               of
               meanes
               to
               set
               forth
               a
               royall
               Fleet
               :
               but
               in
               regard
               the
               Purse
               of
               the
               Crowne
               was
               lightly
               ballasted
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               summon
               the
               three
               Estates
               ,
               because
               of
               some
               indignities
               
               he
               had
               received
               in
               former
               Parliaments
               by
               the
               Puritan
               party
               (
               a
               race
               of
               people
               averse
               to
               all
               Kingly
               Government
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               may
               pare
               it
               as
               they
               please
               )
               his
               then
               Atturney
               Generall
               (
               Noy
               )
               a
               great
               cryed-up-Lawyer
               ,
               put
               it
               in
               his
               Head
               to
               impose
               an
               old
               Tax
               called
               Ship-mony
               upon
               the
               Subject
               ,
               which
               the
               said
               Lawyer
               did
               warrant
               upon
               his
               life
               to
               be
               Legall
               ,
               for
               he
               could
               produce
               divers
               Records
               how
               many
               of
               his
               Progenitors
               had
               done
               the
               like
               :
               The
               King
               not
               satisfied
               with
               his
               single
               opinion
               ,
               refer'd
               it
               to
               his
               learn'd
               Council
               ,
               &
               they
               unanimously
               averred
               it
               to
               be
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               yet
               this
               would
               not
               fully
               satisfie
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               He
               would
               have
               the
               Opinion
               of
               His
               twelve
               Judges
               ,
               and
               they
               also
               affirmed
               by
               their
               single
               vouches
               the
               said
               Tax
               to
               be
               warrantable
               ;
               Hereupon
               it
               was
               imposed
               and
               leavied
               ,
               but
               some
               refusing
               to
               pay
               it
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               suite
               commenc'd
               ,
               during
               which
               all
               the
               Judges
               were
               to
               re-deliver
               their
               opinions
               joyntly
               ,
               and
               the
               businesse
               being
               maturely
               debated
               and
               canvased
               in
               open
               Court
               divers
               months
               ,
               and
               all
               arguments
               produc'd
               
                 pro
                 &
                 con
              
               ,
               nine
               of
               the
               said
               twelve
               Judges
               concluded
               it
               legal
               .
               Thereupon
               the
               King
               continued
               the
               imposition
               of
               the
               said
               Tax
               ,
               and
               never
               was
               mony
               imployed
               so
               much
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               advantage
               of
               a
               Countrey
               ,
               for
               he
               sent
               
               out
               every
               Summer
               a
               royall
               fleet
               to
               scowre
               and
               secure
               the
               Seas
               ;
               he
               caused
               a
               Galeon
               to
               be
               built
               ,
               the
               greatest
               and
               gallantest
               that
               ever
               spread
               saile
               :
               Nor
               did
               he
               purse
               up
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               one
               peny
               of
               this
               money
               to
               any
               other
               use
               ,
               but
               added
               much
               of
               his
               own
               Revenues
               yeerly
               thereunto
               :
               So
               the
               world
               abroad
               cried
               up
               the
               King
               of
               England
               to
               be
               awake
               againe
               ;
               Trade
               did
               wonderfully
               encrease
               ,
               both
               Domestic
               and
               forrein
               in
               all
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               ;
               Ireland
               was
               reduced
               to
               an
               absolute
               Settlement
               ,
               the
               Arrears
               of
               the
               Crown
               payed
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               Revenue
               came
               thence
               cleerly
               to
               the
               Exchequer
               of
               England
               every
               year
               ,
               the
               salaries
               of
               all
               Officers
               ,
               with
               the
               pay
               of
               the
               standing
               Army
               ●…here
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Charges
               being
               defrayed
               by
               Ireland
               her self
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               done
               before
               .
               Yet
               for
               all
               this
               height
               of
               pappinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               fruites
               of
               the
               said
               Ship-money
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               petty
               insensible
               Tax
               ,
               &
               a
               thing
               of
               nothing
               to
               what
               hath
               hapened
               since
               )
               there
               were
               some
               foolish
               peeple
               in
               this
               Land
               which
               murmured
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               cryed
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               had
               a
               Parliament
               since
               with
               a
               vengeance
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               this
               occasion
               ,
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               seeds
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               a
               
               spirit
               of
               insurrection
               was
               a
               long
               time
               engendring
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               som
               of
               this
               peace-pampred
               People
               ,
               which
               is
               conceived
               to
               proceed
               from
               their
               conversation
               and
               commerce
               with
               three
               sorts
               of
               men
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Scot
               ,
               the
               Hollander
               and
               the
               
                 French
                 Huguenot
              
               .
               Now
               an
               advantage
               happened
               that
               much
               conduced
               to
               necessitate
               the
               convoking
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               ill-favoured
               traverse
               that
               fell
               out
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               For
               the
               King
               intending
               an
               Uniformity
               of
               Divine
               worship
               in
               all
               His
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               sent
               thither
               the
               Liturgy
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               but
               it
               found
               cold
               and
               course
               entertainment
               ther
               ,
               for
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               men
               ,
               women
               and
               children
               rise
               up
               a
               gainst
               them
               :
               Here
               upon
               the
               King
               absolutely
               revoked
               it
               by
               Proclamation
               ,
               wherein
               He
               declared
               't
               was
               never
               His
               purpose
               to
               press
               the
               practise
               therof
               upon
               the
               Consciences
               of
               any
               ;
               therfore
               commanded
               that
               all
               things
               shold
               be
               in
               
                 statu
                 quo
                 prius
              
               ,
               but
               this
               wold
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
               ,
               the
               Scot
               took
               advantge
               hereby
               to
               destroy
               Hierarchy
               ,
               and
               pull
               down
               the
               Bishops
               to
               get
               their
               demeans
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               they
               came
               with
               an
               Army
               in
               open
               Field
               against
               their
               own
               Native
               King
               ,
               who
               not
               disgesting
               this
               indignity
               ,
               Mustred
               another
               English
               Army
               ;
               which
               being
               upon
               the
               
               confines
               of
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               Pacification
               was
               plaistred
               over
               for
               the
               present
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               returning
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               consulting
               His
               second
               thoughts
               ,
               resented
               that
               insolency
               of
               the
               Scots
               more
               then
               formerly
               :
               Hereupon
               He
               summons
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               desires
               aid
               to
               Vindicat
               that
               Affront
               of
               the
               Scot.
               The
               Scot
               had
               strong
               Intelligence
               with
               the
               Puritan
               Faction
               in
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               abet
               his
               quarrel
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               any
               national
               dishonour
               received
               from
               him
               ;
               which
               caused
               that
               short-lived
               Parliament
               to
               dissolve
               in
               discontent
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               to
               find
               other
               means
               to
               raise
               and
               support
               an
               Army
               by
               privat
               Loanes
               of
               His
               nobler
               sort
               of
               Subjects
               and
               Servants
               :
               The
               Scot
               having
               punctual
               Advertisements
               of
               every
               thing
               that
               passed
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               Cabinet
               Councel
               was
               not
               idle
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               but
               rallies
               what
               was
               left
               of
               the
               former
               Army
               (
               which
               by
               the
               Articles
               of
               Pacification
               (
               a
               little
               before
               )
               should
               have
               bin
               absolutely
               dismissed
               )
               and
               boldly
               invades
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               durst
               never
               have
               done
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               well
               known
               that
               this
               Puritan
               party
               which
               was
               now
               grown
               very
               powerful
               here
               ,
               and
               indeed
               had
               invited
               him
               to
               this
               expedition
               ,
               
               wold
               stand
               to
               him
               .
               This
               forein
               Army
               being
               by
               the
               pernicious
               close
               machinations
               of
               som
               mongrel
               Englishmen
               aforementioned
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               forced
               to
               call
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               complyed
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               sacrifice
               unto
               them
               both
               
                 Iudge
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Councellor
              
               and
               Courtier
               ;
               yea
               ,
               He
               yielded
               to
               the
               tumbling
               down
               of
               many
               tribunals
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               were
               an
               advantage
               to
               his
               Prerogative
               ;
               He
               assented
               that
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               most
               Ancient
               and
               Prime
               Members
               of
               the
               upper
               House
               ,
               and
               had
               priority
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               since
               the
               first
               constitution
               of
               Parliament
               in
               the
               enrollment
               of
               all
               Acts
               ,
               He
               assented
               I
               say
               that
               these
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               greatest
               prop
               of
               His
               Crown
               shold
               be
               quite
               outed
               from
               among
               the
               Peers
               ;
               He
               granted
               them
               also
               a
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               this
               Perpetuall
               ;
               which
               words
               ,
               to
               the
               apprehension
               of
               any
               rational
               man
               ,
               carry
               with
               them
               a
               grosse
               absurdity
               in
               the
               very
               sense
               of
               the
               thing
               :
               And
               touching
               this
               last
               Grant
               ,
               I
               had
               it
               from
               a
               good
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               a
               friend
               to
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               your
               Eminence
               knows
               how
               they
               have
               requited
               Her
               since
               ,
               but
               the
               main
               open
               Councellor
               to
               this
               fatall
               Act
               was
               a
               Scot.
               
            
             
             
               Now
               the
               reason
               which
               they
               alledged
               for
               this
               everlasting
               Parliament
               was
               one
               of
               the
               baldest
               that
               ever
               I
               heard
               of
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               time
               enough
               to
               pay
               the
               Scots
               Army
               ,
               wheras
               in
               one
               morning
               they
               might
               have
               dispatched
               that
               ,
               by
               passing
               so
               many
               Subsidies
               for
               that
               use
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               credit
               of
               those
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               raised
               what
               money
               they
               wold
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               finding
               the
               King
               so
               plyable
               ,
               and
               His
               pulse
               to
               beat
               so
               gently
               ,
               like
               ill-natur'd
               men
               they
               fall
               from
               inches
               to
               ells
               in
               seeking
               their
               advantages
               :
               They
               grew
               so
               peremptory
               as
               to
               demand
               all
               the
               Military
               strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Royal
               Navy
               ,
               which
               they
               found
               in
               an
               excellent
               equipage
               ,
               gramercy
               ship-money
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               benefit
               of
               ship-money
               ,
               which
               they
               so
               clamoured
               at
               ,
               turned
               most
               to
               their
               advantage
               of
               any
               thing
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               The
               Scot
               being
               Fidler-like
               returned
               to
               his
               Country
               with
               meat
               ,
               drink
               ,
               and
               money
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               a
               while
               after
               to
               keep
               a
               Parliament
               ther
               ,
               wherein
               he
               filled
               every
               blank
               ,
               they
               did
               but
               ask
               and
               have
               ,
               for
               He
               granted
               them
               what
               possibly
               they
               could
               propound
               ,
               both
               for
               their
               Kirk
               and
               State
               ,
               many
               received
               
               Honour
               ,
               and
               they
               divided
               Bishops
               Lands
               amongst
               them
               :
               for
               all
               which
               unparallel'd
               Concessions
               of
               Princely
               grace
               ,
               they
               caused
               an
               Act
               already
               in
               force
               to
               be
               published
               ,
               viz.
               that
               it
               shold
               be
               damnable
               Treason
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               for
               any
               of
               the
               Scots
               Nation
               conjunctly
               or
               singly
               to
               levy
               armes
               ,
               or
               any
               Military
               Forces
               ,
               upon
               any
               pretext
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               His
               Majesties
               royal
               Commission
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               caused
               to
               be
               don
               by
               way
               of
               gratitude
               ,
               but
               how
               they
               perform'd
               it
               afterwards
               the
               world
               knowes
               too
               well
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               returning
               to
               London
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               a
               welcom
               to
               his
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               (
               to
               whom
               also
               before
               his
               departure
               he
               had
               passed
               more
               Acts
               of
               Grace
               then
               all
               his
               Progenitors
               ,
               take
               them
               all
               in
               a
               lump
               )
               they
               had
               patch'd
               up
               a
               kind
               of
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               was
               voted
               in
               dead
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               wherein
               they
               expos'd
               to
               the
               world
               the
               least
               moat
               in
               former
               government
               ,
               and
               aggravated
               to
               the
               very
               height
               every
               grievance
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               King
               had
               redressed
               all
               before
               ;
               and
               this
               Remonstrance
               ,
               which
               breath'd
               nothing
               but
               a
               base
               kind
               of
               malice
               ,
               they
               presented
               as
               a
               nosegay
               to
               their
               Soveraign
               Prince
               ,
               to
               congratulat
               his
               safe
               return
               from
               a
               forein
               Countrey
               ;
               
               which
               Remonstrance
               they
               caus'd
               to
               be
               printed
               and
               publish'd
               before
               he
               could
               give
               any
               answer
               thereunto
               .
               The
               King
               finding
               such
               a
               virulent
               spirit
               still
               raign
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               knowing
               who
               were
               chiefly
               possess'd
               with
               it
               (
               viz.
               Those
               whom
               he
               had
               impeach'd
               before
               ,
               but
               saw
               he
               could
               get
               no
               justice
               against
               them
               )
               in
               such
               an
               extremity
               ,
               he
               did
               an
               act
               like
               a
               generous
               Prince
               ,
               for
               taking
               the
               Palsgrave
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               first
               Coach
               he
               met
               withall
               at
               his
               Court-gate
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               his
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               person
               ,
               to
               demand
               
                 five
                 Members
              
               ,
               which
               he
               wold
               prove
               to
               be
               Traitors
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               the
               Authors
               of
               all
               these
               distempers
               ,
               protesting
               upon
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               shold
               have
               as
               fair
               &
               legal
               a
               tryal
               as
               ever
               men
               had
               ;
               in
               the
               interim
               he
               only
               desir'd
               that
               their
               persons
               might
               be
               secur'd
               .
               The
               walls
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               stones
               in
               London
               street
               did
               seem
               to
               ring
               of
               this
               high
               cariage
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               sound
               went
               thence
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               whence
               the
               silly
               Plebeians
               came
               presently
               in
               whole
               herds
               to
               this
               City
               ,
               who
               strutting
               up
               and
               down
               the
               streets
               ,
               had
               nothing
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 Priviledg
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 the
                 priviledg
                 of
                 Parlement
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
              
               though
               it
               be
               the
               
               known
               clear
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               the
               Parlement
               cannot
               supersede
               or
               shelter
               any
               Treason
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               finding
               how
               violently
               the
               pulse
               of
               the
               grosly
               seduced
               people
               did
               beat
               ,
               and
               ther
               having
               bin
               formerly
               divers
               riotous
               crues
               of
               base
               Mechaniques
               and
               Mariners
               ,
               who
               had
               affronted
               both
               his
               own
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Houses
               besides
               ,
               which
               the
               Commons
               ,
               to
               their
               eternal
               reproach
               ,
               conniv'd
               at
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               divers
               motions
               were
               made
               by
               the
               Lords
               to
               suppresse
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               also
               having
               privat
               intelligence
               that
               ther
               was
               a
               mischievous
               plot
               to
               surprize
               his
               person
               ,
               remov'd
               his
               Court
               to
               the
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               departing
               ,
               or
               rather
               being
               driven
               away
               thus
               from
               his
               two
               Houses
               ,
               by
               this
               mutinous
               City
               ,
               he
               might
               well
               at
               his
               going
               away
               have
               ubraided
               her
               in
               the
               same
               words
               as
               H.
               the
               3.
               did
               upbraid
               Paris
               ,
               who
               being
               by
               such
               another
               tumultuous
               rabble
               driven
               out
               of
               her
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Ligue
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               losing
               sight
               of
               her
               ,
               he
               turn'd
               his
               face
               back
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Farewel
                 ingratefull
                 City
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 see
                 thee
                 again
                 till
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 way
                 into
                 thee
                 through
                 thy
                 Walls
                 :
              
               Yet
               though
               the
               King
               absented
               himself
               in
               person
               thus
               from
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               frequent
               messages
               ,
               that
               they
               
               wold
               draw
               into
               Acts
               what
               he
               had
               already
               assented
               unto
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               was
               left
               yet
               undon
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               wold
               do
               it
               ;
               therfore
               he
               will'd
               them
               to
               leave
               off
               those
               groundless
               feares
               and
               jealousies
               wherwith
               they
               had
               amus'd
               both
               City
               and
               Country
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               return
               at
               all
               times
               to
               his
               Palace
               in
               Westminster
               ,
               provided
               that
               his
               person
               might
               be
               secur'd
               from
               the
               former
               barbarisms
               and
               outrages
               :
               But
               in
               lieu
               of
               a
               dutiful
               compliance
               with
               their
               Prince
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               ran
               upon
               nothing
               but
               war
               :
               The
               King
               then
               retiring
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               thinking
               with
               a
               few
               of
               his
               servants
               only
               to
               go
               visit
               a
               Town
               of
               his
               (
               Hull
               )
               he
               was
               denyed
               entrance
               by
               a
               fatal
               unlucky
               wretch
               (
               Hotham
               )
               who
               afterwards
               was
               shamefully
               executed
               with
               his
               Eldest
               Son
               ,
               by
               command
               of
               his
               new
               Masters
               of
               the
               Parlement
               :
               The
               King
               being
               thus
               shut
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Town
               (
               which
               open'd
               the
               first
               dore
               to
               a
               bloudy
               war
               )
               put
               forth
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               wherin
               he
               warn'd
               all
               his
               people
               that
               they
               shold
               look
               to
               their
               proprieties
               ,
               for
               if
               He
               was
               thus
               barr'd
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               how
               could
               any
               privat
               Subject
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               Master
               of
               any
               thing
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               herein
               he
               was
               as
               much
               Prophet
               as
               Prince
               ;
               For
               the
               Parlement-men
               afterwards
               made
               themselfs
               Land-Lords
               of
               
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               hath
               bin
               usual
               for
               them
               to
               thrust
               any
               out
               of
               his
               freehold
               ,
               to
               take
               his
               bed
               from
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               shirt
               from
               off
               his
               very
               back
               .
               The
               King
               being
               kept
               thus
               out
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Townes
               ,
               might
               suspect
               that
               he
               might
               be
               driven
               out
               of
               another
               ,
               therfore
               't
               was
               time
               for
               him
               to
               look
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               came
               in
               voluntarily
               unto
               him
               by
               thousands
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               but
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               a
               few
               only
               to
               be
               his
               gard
               ,
               as
               the
               Parlementeers
               had
               done
               a
               good
               while
               before
               for
               themselfs
               :
               But
               now
               they
               went
               otherwise
               to
               work
               ,
               for
               they
               fell
               a
               levying
               ,
               listing
               and
               arming
               men
               by
               whole
               Regiments
               and
               Brigades
               till
               they
               had
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               afoot
               ,
               before
               the
               King
               had
               one
               Musqueteer
               or
               Trooper
               on
               his
               side
               ;
               yet
               these
               men
               are
               so
               notoriously
               impudent
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               King
               the
               first
               Aggressor
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               upon
               Him
               all
               the
               bloud
               that
               was
               split
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Devil
               himself
               cannot
               be
               more
               shamelesse
               .
               The
               Parliamenteers
               having
               an
               army
               of
               foot
               and
               horse
               thus
               in
               perfect
               Equipage
               ,
               't
               was
               high
               time
               for
               the
               King
               to
               look
               to
               himself
               ,
               therefore
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               display
               his
               royal
               Standard
               ,
               and
               draw
               his
               sword
               quite
               out
               :
               Thus
               a
               
               cruel
               and
               most
               cruentous
               civil
               war
               began
               which
               lasted
               near
               upon
               four
               years
               without
               intermission
               ,
               wherein
               there
               happen'd
               more
               batta
               les
               ,
               sieges
               and
               skirmishes
               ,
               then
               passed
               in
               the
               Nether-lands
               in
               fourscore
               years
               ,
               and
               herein
               the
               Englishmen
               may
               be
               said
               to
               get
               som
               credit
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               the
               same
               bloud
               running
               in
               their
               veines
               (
               though
               not
               the
               same
               braines
               in
               their
               sculls
               )
               which
               their
               Ancestors
               had
               ,
               who
               were
               observed
               to
               be
               the
               activest
               people
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               impatient
               of
               delay
               ,
               and
               most
               desirous
               of
               battaile
               then
               any
               Nation
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               miracles
               that
               ever
               happen'd
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               how
               the
               King
               was
               able
               to
               subsist
               so
               long
               against
               the
               Parlamenteers
               ,
               considering
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               infinite
               advantages
               they
               had
               of
               him
               by
               water
               and
               land
               :
               for
               they
               had
               the
               Scot
               ,
               the
               Sea
               and
               the
               City
               on
               their
               side
               ;
               touching
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               rushed
               in
               as
               an
               Auxiliary
               with
               above
               20000.
               
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               compleatly
               furnish
               ▪
               d
               both
               with
               small
               and
               great
               ammunition
               and
               Arms
               ,
               well
               cloth'd
               and
               money'd
               :
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               they
               had
               all
               the
               Kings
               ships
               well
               appointed
               ,
               which
               are
               held
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               security
               of
               the
               Island
               both
               for
               defence
               and
               offence
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               of
               them
               
               is
               accounted
               one
               of
               the
               moving
               Castles
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               besides
               ,
               they
               had
               all
               the
               other
               standing
               stone-Castles
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               and
               tenable
               places
               to
               boot
               :
               Concerning
               the
               last
               ,
               (
               viz.
               the
               City
               )
               therein
               they
               had
               all
               the
               wealth
               ,
               bravery
               ,
               and
               prime
               ammunition
               of
               England
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               only
               Magazin
               of
               men
               and
               money
               :
               Now
               if
               the
               K.
               had
               had
               but
               one
               of
               these
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               he
               had
               in
               all
               probability
               crush'd
               them
               to
               nothing
               :
               yet
               did
               he
               bear
               up
               strangely
               against
               them
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               done
               longer
               ,
               had
               he
               kept
               the
               campane
               ,
               and
               not
               spent
               the
               spirits
               of
               his
               men
               before
               Townes
               ;
               had
               he
               not
               made
               a
               disadvantagious
               election
               of
               som
               Commanders
               in
               chief
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               had
               close
               Traitors
               within
               dores
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               open
               Rebels
               without
               ;
               for
               his
               very
               Cabinet
               Councel
               ,
               and
               Bed-Chamber
               were
               not
               free
               of
               such
               vermin
               ,
               and
               herein
               the
               Parlementeers
               spent
               unknown
               sums
               and
               were
               very
               prodigal
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               money
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               after
               many
               traverses
               of
               war
               ,
               being
               reduced
               to
               a
               great
               strait
               by
               crosse
               successes
               and
               Counsels
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Parlementeers
               ,
               withdrew
               himself
               in
               a
               Serving-mans
               disguise
               to
               the
               Scots
               army
               ,
               as
               his
               last
               randevous
               ,
               and
               this
               
               plot
               was
               manag'd
               by
               the
               French
               Agent
               then
               residing
               here
               ;
               A
               man
               wold
               think
               that
               that
               Nation
               wold
               have
               deem'd
               it
               an
               eternal
               honour
               unto
               them
               to
               have
               their
               own
               King
               and
               Countrey-man
               throw
               himself
               thus
               into
               their
               armes
               ,
               and
               to
               repose
               such
               a
               singular
               trust
               in
               them
               upon
               such
               an
               Extremity
               :
               but
               they
               corresponded
               not
               so
               well
               with
               him
               as
               he
               expected
               ,
               for
               though
               at
               first
               when
               the
               Parlamenteers
               sollicited
               their
               
                 dear
                 Brethren
              
               for
               a
               delivery
               of
               the
               Kings
               person
               unto
               them
               ,
               their
               note
               was
               then
               ,
               if
               any
               forein
               petty
               Prince
               had
               so
               put
               himself
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               with
               honour
               deliver
               him
               ,
               much
               less
               their
               own
               native
               King
               ;
               yet
               they
               made
               a
               sacrifice
               of
               him
               at
               last
               for
               800000.
               
               Crownes
               ;
               wherupon
               Bellieure
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               being
               convoyed
               by
               a
               Troop
               of
               horse
               from
               the
               King
               towards
               London
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               stand
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               larges
               to
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               he
               drew
               out
               an
               half
               Crown
               piece
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               them
               how
               many
               pence
               that
               was
               ,
               they
               answered
               30.
               
               
                 He
                 replyed
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 did
                 Iudas
                 betray
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 departed
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               cours
               of
               this
               Historical
               Narration
               ,
               I
               have
               touch'd
               upon
               France
               ,
               your
               Eminence
               may
               please
               to
               understand
               ,
               
               that
               nothing
               almost
               could
               tend
               more
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               that
               K.
               then
               these
               commotions
               in
               England
               ,
               considering
               that
               he
               was
               embark'd
               in
               an
               actuall
               war
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               and
               that
               this
               Iland
               did
               do
               Spain
               some
               good
               offices
               ;
               among
               other
               ,
               by
               transport
               of
               his
               treasure
               to
               Dunkerk
               in
               English
               bottomes
               ,
               whereunto
               this
               King
               gave
               way
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               his
               own
               Galeons
               ,
               which
               sav'd
               the
               Spaniard
               neer
               upon
               20.
               in
               the
               hundred
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               had
               sent
               it
               by
               way
               of
               Genoa
               ;
               so
               that
               som
               think
               ,
               though
               France
               made
               semblance
               to
               resent
               the
               sad
               condition
               of
               her
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               sent
               the
               Prince
               of
               Harcour
               ,
               and
               the
               foresaid
               Monsieur
               Bellieure
               to
               compose
               matters
               ,
               yet
               she
               never
               really
               intended
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               against
               her
               present
               interest
               and
               engagements
               :
               yet
               the
               world
               thinks
               it
               much
               that
               she
               shold
               publiquely
               receive
               an
               Agent
               from
               these
               Parlamenteeres
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               Nobility
               who
               were
               us'd
               to
               be
               the
               gallantest
               men
               in
               the
               world
               to
               vindicate
               the
               quarrels
               of
               distressed
               Ladies
               ,
               are
               not
               more
               sensible
               of
               the
               outrages
               that
               have
               bin
               offer'd
               a
               
                 daughter
                 of
                 France
              
               ,
               specially
               of
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 greats
              
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               resume
               the
               threed
               of
               my
               Narration
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               and
               with
               him
               ,
               one
               may
               say
               ,
               
               England
               also
               )
               being
               thus
               bought
               and
               sold
               ,
               the
               Parlamenteers
               insteed
               of
               bringing
               him
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               which
               had
               put
               a
               Period
               to
               all
               distempers
               ,
               toss'd
               him
               up
               and
               downe
               to
               private
               houses
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               former
               Army
               still
               afoot
               :
               And
               truly
               I
               think
               there
               was
               never
               Prince
               so
               abus'd
               ,
               or
               poor
               peeple
               so
               baffled
               ,
               and
               no
               peeple
               but
               a
               purblind
               besotted
               peeple
               wold
               have
               suffred
               themselves
               to
               be
               so
               baffled
               :
               for
               notwithstanding
               that
               no
               Enemy
               appeer'd
               in
               any
               corner
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               yet
               above
               20000.
               
               Tagaroones
               have
               bin
               kept
               together
               ever
               since
               to
               grind
               the
               faces
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               exhaust
               the
               very
               vitall
               spirits
               of
               town
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               all
               in
               a
               perfect
               slavery
               :
               Had
               the
               Parlament-men
               ,
               when
               the
               Scots
               were
               gone
               ,
               brought
               their
               King
               in
               a
               generous
               and
               frank
               way
               (
               as
               had
               well
               becom'd
               Englishmen
               )
               to
               sit
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               trusted
               to
               him
               (
               which
               of
               necessity
               they
               must
               do
               at
               last
               )
               as
               they
               had
               gain
               ▪
               d
               more
               honor
               far
               in
               the
               world
               abroad
               ,
               so
               they
               had
               gain'd
               more
               upon
               his
               affections
               then
               I
               beleeve
               they
               will
               ever
               do
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               bin
               a
               good
               while
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Army
               snatch'd
               him
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               som
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Commanders
               having
               
               pawn'd
               their
               soules
               unto
               him
               to
               restore
               him
               speedily
               ,
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               they
               tumbled
               him
               up
               and
               down
               to
               sundry
               places
               ,
               till
               they
               juggled
               him
               at
               last
               to
               that
               small
               Ile
               where
               now
               he
               is
               surrounded
               with
               a
               gard
               of
               strange
               faces
               ;
               and
               if
               happly
               he
               beginns
               to
               take
               delight
               in
               any
               of
               those
               faces
               ,
               he
               is
               quickly
               taken
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               .
               These
               harsh
               usages
               hath
               made
               him
               become
               all
               gray
               and
               oregrown
               with
               hair
               so
               that
               he
               lookes
               rather
               like
               som
               Silvan
               Satyr
               then
               a
               Soverain
               Prince
               :
               And
               truly
               my
               Lord
               the
               meanest
               slave
               in
               St.
               Marks
               gallies
               or
               the
               abjects
               Captif
               in
               Algier
               bannier
               is
               not
               so
               miserable
               as
               he
               in
               divers
               kinds
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               the
               comfort
               of
               their
               wifes
               ,
               children
               and
               frends
               ,
               they
               can
               convey
               and
               receive
               Letters
               ,
               send
               Messengers
               upon
               their
               errands
               ,
               and
               have
               privat
               discours
               with
               any
               ;
               all
               which
               is
               denied
               to
               the
               King
               of
               great
               Britain
               ,
               nay
               the
               young
               Princes
               his
               children
               are
               not
               permitted
               as
               much
               as
               to
               ask
               him
               blessing
               in
               a
               letter
               .
               In
               so
               much
               that
               if
               he
               were
               not
               a
               great
               King
               of
               his
               passions
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               heart
               cast
               in
               on
               extraordinary
               Mould
               ,
               these
               pressures
               and
               those
               base
               aspersions
               that
               have
               bin
               publiquely
               cast
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               Parlement
               it self
               ,
               had
               bin
               enough
               to
               have
               sent
               him
               out
               of
               the
               world
               e're
               this
               ,
               and
               indeed
               't
               is
               the
               main
               thing
               they
               
               drive
               at
               ,
               to
               torture
               his
               braine
               ,
               and
               tear
               his
               very
               heart
               strings
               if
               they
               could
               :
               so
               that
               whereas
               this
               foolish
               ignorant
               peeple
               speak
               such
               horrid
               things
               of
               our
               Inquisition
               ,
               truly
               my
               Lord
               't
               is
               a
               most
               gentle
               way
               of
               proceeding
               being
               compar'd
               to
               this
               Kings
               persecutions
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               King
               himselfe
               is
               thus
               in
               quality
               of
               a
               captif
               ,
               so
               are
               all
               his
               Subjects
               becom
               perfect
               slaves
               ,
               they
               have
               fool'd
               themselfs
               into
               a
               worse
               slavery
               then
               Iew
               or
               Greek
               under
               the
               Ottomans
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               the
               bottom
               of
               their
               servitude
               by
               paying
               so
               many
               Sultanesses
               for
               every
               head
               ;
               but
               here
               ,
               people
               are
               put
               to
               endless
               ,
               unknown
               ,
               tyrannical
               Taxes
               ,
               besides
               plundering
               and
               Accize
               ,
               which
               two
               words
               ,
               and
               the
               practise
               of
               them
               (
               with
               storming
               of
               Towns
               )
               they
               have
               learnt
               of
               their
               pure
               Brethren
               of
               Holland
               :
               and
               for
               plundrings
               ,
               these
               Parliamenteer-Saints
               think
               they
               may
               robb
               any
               that
               adheres
               not
               to
               them
               as
               lawfully
               as
               the
               Iewes
               did
               the
               Egyptians
               :
               'T
               is
               an
               unsommable
               masse
               of
               money
               these
               Reformers
               have
               squandred
               in
               few
               years
               ,
               whereof
               they
               have
               often
               promis'd
               and
               solemnly
               voted
               a
               publick
               account
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               as
               in
               a
               hundred
               things
               more
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               precious
               particular
               they
               have
               dispens'd
               with
               
               their
               Votes
               :
               they
               have
               consumed
               more
               treasure
               with
               pretence
               to
               purge
               one
               Kingdom
               ,
               then
               might
               have
               served
               to
               have
               purchas'd
               two
               ;
               more
               (
               as
               I
               am
               credibly
               told
               )
               then
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               spent
               of
               the
               public
               stock
               since
               the
               Saxon
               Conquest
               :
               Thus
               have
               they
               not
               only
               begger'd
               the
               whole
               Island
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               hurld
               it
               into
               the
               most
               fearfull
               ▪
               st
               Chaos
               of
               confusion
               that
               ever
               poor
               Countrey
               was
               in
               ;
               they
               have
               torn
               in
               pieces
               the
               reines
               of
               all
               Government
               ,
               trampled
               upon
               all
               Lawes
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               violated
               the
               very
               Dictamens
               of
               nature
               ,
               by
               making
               Mothers
               to
               betray
               their
               Sons
               ,
               and
               the
               Sons
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               but
               specially
               that
               Great
               Charter
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Pandect
               of
               all
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               free-born
               Subject
               ,
               which
               at
               their
               admission
               to
               the
               House
               they
               are
               solemnly
               sworn
               to
               maintain
               ,
               is
               torn
               in
               flitters
               :
               besides
               those
               severall
               Oaths
               they
               forg'd
               themselfs
               ,
               as
               the
               Protestation
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               where
               they
               voluntarily
               swear
               to
               maintain
               the
               Kings
               Honour
               and
               Rights
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               established
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               I
               am
               told
               ,
               that
               all
               Acts
               of
               Parlement
               here
               are
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               they
               carry
               that
               Majesty
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               no
               power
               can
               suspend
               or
               repeal
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               
               power
               that
               made
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               King
               sitting
               in
               full
               Parlement
               ;
               these
               mongrell
               Polititians
               have
               bin
               so
               notoriously
               impudent
               as
               to
               make
               an
               inferiour
               Ordinance
               of
               theirs
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               point-blanck
               against
               the
               very
               fundamentals
               of
               this
               Government
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Oaths
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               think
               that
               there
               was
               never
               such
               a
               perjur'd
               pack
               of
               wretches
               upon
               earth
               ,
               never
               such
               Monsters
               of
               mankind
               .
            
             
               Yet
               this
               simple
               infatuated
               peeple
               have
               a
               Saint-like
               opinion
               of
               these
               Monsters
               ,
               this
               foolish
               Citie
               gards
               them
               daily
               with
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               whereby
               she
               may
               be
               sayd
               to
               kisse
               the
               very
               stones
               that
               are
               thrown
               at
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               hand
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               which
               a
               dogg
               would
               not
               do
               :
               But
               she
               falls
               to
               recollect
               her self
               now
               that
               shee
               begins
               to
               be
               pinch'd
               in
               Trade
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Mint
               is
               starv'd
               ,
               yet
               the
               leading'st
               men
               in
               her
               Common-Councell
               care
               not
               much
               for
               it
               ,
               in
               regard
               most
               of
               them
               have
               left
               traffiquing
               abroad
               ,
               finding
               it
               a
               more
               easie
               and
               gainefull
               way
               of
               trading
               at
               home
               ,
               by
               purchasing
               Crown
               or
               Church
               lands
               ,
               plunder'd
               goods
               ,
               and
               debts
               upon
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Faith
              
               ,
               with
               
                 Soldiers
                 debenters
              
               ;
               thus
               the
               Saints
               of
               this
               Iland
               
                 turne
                 godlinesse
                 into
                 gaine
              
               .
            
             
               Truly
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               give
               the
               English
               for
               a
               
               lost
               Nation
               ,
               if
               they
               continue
               long
               thus
               ,
               never
               was
               ther
               a
               more
               palpable
               oblaesion
               of
               the
               brain
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               visible
               decay
               of
               Reason
               in
               any
               race
               of
               men
               :
               It
               is
               a
               sore
               judgment
               from
               heaven
               ,
               that
               a
               people
               shold
               not
               be
               more
               sensible
               how
               they
               are
               become
               slaves
               to
               Rebells
               ,
               and
               those
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               the
               scumm
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               basest
               of
               miseries
               :
               how
               they
               suffer
               them
               to
               tyrannize
               by
               a
               meer
               arbitrary
               extrajudicial
               power
               o're
               their
               very
               souls
               and
               bodies
               ▪
               o're
               their
               very
               lifs
               and
               livelihoods
               ;
               how
               their
               former
               freedom
               is
               turn'd
               to
               fetters
               ,
               Molehills
               into
               Mountains
               of
               grievances
               ,
               Ship-money
               into
               Accize
               ,
               Justice
               into
               Tyranny
               :
               For
               nothing
               hath
               bin
               and
               is
               daily
               so
               common
               amongst
               them
               as
               imprisonment
               without
               charge
               ,
               and
               a
               charge
               without
               an
               accuser
               ,
               condemnation
               without
               apparance
               ,
               and
               forfeitures
               without
               conviction
               .
            
             
               To
               speak
               a
               little
               more
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               infernal
               fiends
               had
               ligu'd
               against
               him
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               design'd
               or
               disgorged
               more
               malice
               :
               They
               wold
               have
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               his
               Fathers
               death
               ,
               as
               arrand
               a
               lie
               as
               ever
               was
               forg'd
               in
               hell
               :
               they
               wold
               make
               him
               fore-know
               the
               insurrection
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               wheras
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               here
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Confessor
               who
               is
               a
               very
               reverend
               Irish-man
               ,
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               no
               more
               of
               it
               then
               the
               grand
               Mogor
               did
               :
               they
               charge
               him
               with
               all
               the
               bloud
               of
               this
               civil
               war
               ,
               wheras
               they
               and
               their
               instruments
               were
               the
               first
               kindlers
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               first
               prohibited
               trade
               and
               shut
               him
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Town
               :
               They
               have
               intercepted
               and
               printed
               his
               privat
               Letters
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Hers
               to
               him
               ,
               (
               Oh
               barbarous
               basenesse
               !
               )
               but
               therin
               they
               did
               him
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               though
               the
               intent
               was
               malitious
               ,
               their
               aim
               in
               all
               things
               being
               to
               envenom
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               people
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               to
               render
               him
               a
               glorious
               and
               
                 well-belov'd
                 Prince
              
               ,
               as
               likewise
               for
               making
               him
               rich
               ,
               (
               all
               which
               they
               had
               vow'd
               to
               do
               upon
               passing
               the
               Act
               of
               Continuance
               ,
               )
               But
               now
               they
               have
               made
               him
               poorer
               then
               the
               meanest
               of
               all
               his
               vassals
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               him
               to
               have
               no
               propriety
               in
               house
               ,
               goods
               ,
               or
               Lands
               ,
               or
               as
               one
               may
               say
               ,
               in
               his
               wife
               and
               children
               :
               'T
               was
               usual
               for
               the
               father
               to
               hunt
               in
               his
               Park
               while
               the
               son
               hunted
               for
               his
               life
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               for
               the
               wife
               〈◊〉
               lie
               in
               his
               bedds
               ,
               while
               the
               husband
               layed
               wait
               to
               murther
               him
               abroad
               ;
               they
               have
               seiz'd
               upon
               and
               sold
               his
               privat
               Hangings
               an●…
               Plate
               ,
               yea
               his
               very
               Cabinets
               ,
               Jewels
               ,
               Pictures
               ,
               Statues
               ,
               and
               Books
               .
            
             
             
               Nor
               are
               they
               the
               honorablest
               sort
               of
               peeple
               ,
               and
               men
               nobly
               extracted
               (
               as
               in
               Scotland
               )
               that
               do
               all
               this
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               it
               were
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               )
               but
               they
               are
               the
               meanest
               sort
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               illiterat
               Mechaniques
               ,
               wherof
               the
               lower
               House
               is
               full
               ;
               specially
               the
               subordinat
               Committees
               ,
               who
               domineer
               more
               o're
               Nobles
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               then
               the
               Parliament
               Members
               themselfs
               their
               Masters
               use
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Touching
               those
               few
               Peers
               that
               sit
               now
               voting
               in
               the
               upper
               House
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               but
               meer
               Cyphers
               ,
               they
               are
               grown
               so
               degenerat
               as
               to
               suffer
               the
               Commons
               to
               give
               them
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               ride
               upon
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               do
               most
               things
               without
               them
               :
               Ther
               be
               many
               thousand
               Petitions
               that
               have
               bin
               recommended
               by
               these
               Lords
               to
               the
               lower
               House
               ,
               which
               are
               scornfully
               thrown
               into
               corners
               and
               never
               read
               ;
               their
               Messengers
               have
               us'd
               to
               dance
               attendance
               divers
               hours
               and
               days
               before
               they
               were
               vouchsafed
               to
               be
               let
               in
               or
               heard
               ,
               to
               the
               eternal
               dishonour
               of
               those
               Peers
               ,
               and
               yet
               poor
               spirited
               things
               they
               resent
               it
               not
               :
               The
               Commons
               now
               command
               all
               ,
               and
               though
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               inform'd
               ,
               they
               are
               summon'd
               thither
               by
               the
               Kings
               Original
               Writ
               but
               to
               consent
               to
               what
               the
               King
               and
               his
               
               Great
               Counsel
               of
               Peers
               (
               which
               is
               the
               tru
               Court
               of
               Parlement
               )
               shall
               resolve
               upon
               ;
               The
               Commons
               I
               say
               are
               now
               from
               Consenters
               become
               the
               chiefest
               Counsellors
               ,
               yea
               Controulers
               of
               all
               ;
               nay
               som
               of
               this
               lower
               House
               fly
               so
               high
               as
               to
               term
               themselfs
               Conquerors
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               all
               conferences
               with
               the
               Lords
               they
               stand
               bare
               before
               them
               ,
               yet
               by
               a
               new
               way
               of
               mix'd
               Committees
               they
               carry
               themselfs
               as
               Collegues
               :
               These
               are
               the
               men
               that
               now
               have
               the
               vogue
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               made
               their
               Priviledges
               so
               big
               swoln
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               quite
               swallowed
               up
               both
               the
               Kings
               Prerogatives
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Lords
               :
               These
               are
               the
               Grandees
               ,
               and
               Sages
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               though
               most
               of
               them
               have
               but
               
                 crack'd
                 braines
              
               and
               
                 crazy
                 fortunes
              
               God
               wot
               ;
               Nay
               som
               of
               them
               are
               such
               arrand
               Knaves
               and
               coxcombs
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               questionable
               whether
               they
               more
               want
               common
               honesty
               ,
               or
               common
               sense
               ;
               nor
               know
               no
               more
               what
               belongs
               to
               tru
               policy
               then
               the
               left
               leg
               of
               a
               joynt-stool
               :
               They
               are
               grown
               so
               high
               a
               tiptoes
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               scorn
               an
               Act
               of
               Amnestia
               ,
               or
               any
               grace
               from
               their
               King
               ,
               wheras
               som
               of
               them
               deserve
               to
               be
               hang'd
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               have
               haires
               upon
               their
               heads
               ;
               nor
               have
               they
               any
               more
               care
               of
               the
               common
               good
               of
               
               England
               then
               they
               have
               of
               Lapland
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               secure
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               and
               continue
               their
               Power
               now
               ,
               Authority
               is
               sweet
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               in
               Hell.
               
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               is
               England
               now
               govern'd
               ,
               so
               that
               't
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               take
               a
               prospect
               of
               her
               ruine
               if
               she
               goes
               on
               this
               pace
               :
               The
               Scot
               is
               now
               the
               swaying
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               third
               time
               struck
               into
               her
               bowels
               with
               a
               numerous
               Army
               :
               They
               say
               he
               hath
               vow'd
               never
               to
               return
               till
               he
               hath
               put
               the
               Crown
               on
               the
               Kings
               head
               ,
               the
               Scept●…r
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               sword
               by
               his
               side
               ;
               if
               he
               do
               so
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               best
               thing
               that
               ever
               he
               did
               ,
               though
               som
               think
               that
               he
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               do
               England
               as
               much
               good
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               her
               hurt
               ;
               He
               hath
               extremely
               out-witted
               the
               English
               of
               late
               years
               :
               And
               they
               who
               were
               the
               causers
               of
               his
               first
               and
               last
               coming
               in
               ,
               I
               hold
               to
               be
               the
               most
               pernicious
               Enemies
               that
               ever
               this
               Nation
               had
               ;
               for
               t
               is
               probable
               that
               Germany
               (
               viz.
               Ponterland
               and
               Breme
               )
               will
               be
               sooner
               free
               of
               the
               Swed
               ,
               then
               England
               of
               the
               Scot
               ,
               who
               will
               stick
               close
               unto
               him
               like
               a
               bur
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               shake
               him
               off
               ;
               He
               is
               becom
               already
               Master
               of
               the
               Englishmans
               soul
               ,
               by
               imposing
               a
               Religion
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               hereafter
               be
               master
               of
               his
               body
               .
            
             
             
               Your
               Eminence
               knows
               there
               is
               a
               periodicall
               fate
               hangs
               over
               all
               Kingdoms
               after
               such
               a
               revolution
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               rotation
               of
               fortunes
               wheele
               ;
               the
               cours
               of
               the
               world
               hath
               bin
               for
               one
               Nation
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               nailes
               ,
               to
               thrust
               out
               another
               ;
               But
               for
               this
               Nation
               ,
               I
               observe
               by
               conference
               with
               divers
               of
               the
               saddest
               and
               best
               weighdst
               men
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               presages
               foretell
               their
               ruine
               as
               did
               the
               Israelites
               of
               old
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               murmuring
               against
               their
               Governors
               ;
               It
               is
               a
               long
               time
               that
               both
               
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 Bishops
              
               and
               
                 privy
                 Counsellors
              
               have
               bin
               mutter'd
               at
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               shold
               be
               the
               oracles
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               State-affaires
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               judgments
               shold
               acquiesce
               upon
               theirs
               ;
               Here
               as
               I
               am
               inform'd
               ;
               't
               was
               common
               for
               evry
               ignorant
               client
               to
               arraign
               his
               Iudg
               ;
               for
               evry
               puny
               Curat
               to
               censure
               the
               Bishop
               ;
               for
               evry
               shallow-brain
               home-bred
               fellow
               to
               descant
               upon
               the
               results
               of
               the
               Councell
               Table
               :
               and
               this
               spirit
               of
               contradiction
               and
               contumacy
               hath
               bin
               a
               long
               time
               fomenting
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               this
               peeple
               ,
               infus'd
               into
               them
               principally
               ,
               by
               the
               Puritanicall
               Faction
               .
               Touching
               the
               second
               of
               the
               three
               aforesaid
               (
               I
               mean
               Bishops
               )
               they
               are
               grown
               so
               odious
               (
               principally
               for
               their
               large
               demeanes
               )
               among
               
               this
               peeple
               ,
               as
               the
               Templers
               were
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               one
               may
               say
               it
               is
               a
               just
               judgment
               fallen
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               most
               busy
               in
               demolishing
               Convents
               and
               Monasteries
               ,
               as
               these
               are
               in
               destroying
               Cathedralls
               and
               Ministers
               ;
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               it
               hath
               bin
               observ'd
               that
               this
               peeple
               hath
               bin
               a
               long
               time
               rotten-hearted
               towards
               the
               splendor
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               establish'd
               Government
               of
               the
               land
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               there
               were
               a
               few
               small
               leakes
               sprung
               in
               the
               great
               vessel
               of
               the
               St●…te
               ,
               (
               and
               what
               vessel
               was
               ever
               so
               ●…ite
               but
               was
               subject
               to
               leakes
               ?
               )
               but
               these
               wise-akers
               in
               stopping
               of
               one
               have
               made
               a
               hundred
               :
               Yet
               if
               this
               Kings
               raign
               were
               parallell'd
               to
               that
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth's
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               greatest
               Minion
               of
               a
               peeple
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               one
               will
               find
               that
               she
               stretch'd
               the
               Prerogative
               much
               further
               ;
               In
               her
               time
               as
               I
               have
               read
               in
               the
               Latin
               Legend
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               som
               had
               their
               hands
               cut
               off
               for
               only
               writing
               against
               her
               matching
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               ,
               others
               were
               hang'd
               at
               Tyburn
               for
               traducing
               her
               government
               ;
               she
               pardon'd
               thrice
               as
               many
               Roman
               Priests
               as
               this
               King
               did
               ,
               she
               pass'd
               divers
               Monopolies
               ,
               she
               kept
               an
               Agent
               at
               Rome
               ,
               she
               sent
               her
               Sergeant
               at
               Armes
               to
               pluck
               out
               a
               Member
               then
               sitting
               in
               the
               
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               the
               eares
               ,
               and
               clapt
               him
               in
               prison
               ;
               she
               call'd
               them
               sawcy
               fellowes
               to
               meddle
               with
               her
               Prerogative
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               government
               of
               her
               houshold
               ,
               she
               mannag'd
               all
               forren
               affaires
               ,
               specially
               the
               warrs
               with
               Ireland
               soly
               by
               her
               privy
               Counsell
               ;
               yet
               there
               was
               no
               murmuring
               at
               her
               raign
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               I
               conceave
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               neither
               Scot
               or
               Puritan
               had
               then
               any
               stroke
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               for
               all
               their
               disobedience
               and
               grumblings
               against
               their
               Liege
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               this
               peeple
               are
               exactly
               obedient
               to
               their
               new
               Masters
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               though
               they
               sit
               there
               but
               as
               their
               Servants
               and
               entitle
               themselfs
               so
               ;
               and
               also
               though
               in
               lieu
               of
               the
               small
               scratches
               which
               England
               might
               happily
               have
               receiv'd
               before
               (
               all
               which
               the
               King
               had
               cur'd
               )
               these
               new
               masters
               have
               made
               such
               deep
               gashes
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               given
               her
               such
               deadly
               wounds
               that
               I
               believe
               are
               incurable
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               find
               by
               my
               researches
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               two
               great
               Idolls
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               greatest
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Pulpit
               ;
               t
               is
               held
               High
               treson
               to
               speak
               against
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               Religion
               is
               nailed
               unto
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               there
               
               is
               no
               devotion
               here
               at
               all
               but
               preaching
               ,
               which
               God
               wot
               is
               little
               better
               then
               prating
               .
               The
               abuse
               of
               these
               two
               hath
               bin
               the
               source
               of
               all
               the
               distempers
               which
               now
               raign
               :
               touching
               the
               latter
               ,
               it
               hath
               serv'd
               as
               a
               subvervient
               Engin
               to
               prop
               up
               the
               power
               and
               popularity
               of
               the
               first
               ;
               these
               malicious
               Pulpit-men
               breath
               out
               nothing
               thence
               but
               either
               sedition
               ,
               schisme
               or
               blasphemy
               :
               poor
               shallow
               brain'd
               Sciolists
               ,
               they
               wold
               question
               many
               things
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               and
               find
               Apocrypha
               in
               the
               New
               :
               And
               such
               is
               the
               violence
               wherewith
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               and
               women
               are
               transported
               towards
               these
               Preachmen
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               part
               of
               devotion
               besides
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               they
               will
               in
               time
               take
               a
               surfet
               of
               them
               :
               so
               that
               give
               this
               giddy
               peeple
               line
               enough
               ther
               will
               be
               no
               need
               of
               Catholique
               Arms
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               Church
               ,
               they
               will
               in
               time
               pave
               the
               way
               to
               it
               themselves
               ,
               and
               be
               glad
               to
               return
               to
               Rome
               to
               find
               out
               a
               Religion
               again
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               here
               before
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               informed
               ,
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               face
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               there
               were
               some
               solemnities
               ,
               venerations
               and
               decencies
               us'd
               that
               a
               man
               might
               discover
               som
               piety
               in
               this
               peeple
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               publick
               Lyturgie
               that
               in
               pithy
               Pathetical
               prayers
               reach'd
               all
               
               occasions
               ;
               the
               Sacraments
               were
               administred
               with
               som
               reverence
               ,
               their
               Churches
               were
               kept
               neat
               and
               comly
               ;
               but
               this
               nasty
               race
               of
               miscreants
               have
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               sweetnesse
               ,
               of
               piety
               and
               devotion
               in
               them
               ;
               't
               is
               all
               turn'd
               to
               a
               fatuous
               kind
               of
               zeal
               after
               more
               learning
               ,
               as
               if
               Christianity
               had
               no
               sobriety
               ,
               consistence
               or
               end
               of
               knowledg
               at
               all
               :
               These
               silly
               things
               ,
               to
               imitat
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               wold
               have
               the
               same
               form
               of
               discipline
               to
               govern
               whole
               Nations
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               a
               chamberfull
               of
               men
               in
               the
               infancy
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               wold
               make
               the
               same
               coat
               serve
               our
               Savious
               at
               30.
               yeers
               ,
               which
               fitted
               him
               at
               three
               :
               'T
               is
               incredible
               how
               many
               ugly
               sorts
               of
               heresies
               they
               daily
               hatch
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               most
               of
               them
               old
               ones
               newly
               furbish'd
               ;
               they
               all
               relate
               to
               Aerius
               ,
               a
               perfect
               hater
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               be
               one
               himself
               .
               The
               two
               Sectaries
               which
               sway
               most
               ,
               are
               the
               Presbyterians
               and
               Independents
               ,
               the
               Presbyterian
               is
               a
               spawn
               of
               a
               Puritan
               ,
               and
               the
               Independent
               a
               spawn
               of
               the
               Presbyterian
               :
               there
               's
               but
               one
               hop
               'twixt
               the
               first
               and
               a
               Iew
               ,
               and
               but
               half
               a
               hop
               'twixt
               the
               other
               and
               an
               Infidell
               ;
               they
               are
               both
               opposit
               to
               Monarchy
               and
               Hierarchy
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               wold
               have
               no
               Government
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               a
               parity
               and
               promiscuous
               confusion
               ,
               a
               race
               of
               creatures
               fit
               only
               to
               inhabit
               Hell
               :
               
               and
               one
               of
               the
               fruits
               of
               this
               blessed
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               two
               Sectaries
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               made
               more
               Jewes
               and
               Athiests
               then
               I
               think
               there
               is
               in
               all
               Europe
               besides
               ;
               but
               truly
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               judgments
               of
               Heaven
               were
               never
               so
               visible
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               now
               here
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               Rebell
               against
               Rebell
               ,
               House
               against
               House
               ,
               Cittie
               against
               Army
               ,
               Parlement
               against
               Scot
               ,
               but
               these
               two
               Sectaries
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Presbyterian
               and
               Independent
               who
               were
               the
               fire-brands
               that
               put
               this
               poor
               Iland
               first
               in
               a
               flame
               ,
               are
               now
               in
               most
               deadly
               feud
               one
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               though
               they
               both
               concur
               in
               this
               to
               destroy
               government
               :
               And
               if
               the
               King
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               look
               only
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               quickly
               hang
               ,
               draw
               ,
               and
               destroy
               one
               another
               .
            
             
               But
               indeed
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               shold
               observe
               the
               motions
               and
               successes
               of
               these
               two
               unlucky
               Incendiaries
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               shold
               ligue
               together
               again
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               have
               often
               plaid
               fast
               and
               loose
               one
               with
               another
               )
               and
               prevail
               here
               ,
               this
               Iland
               wold
               not
               terminat
               their
               designs
               ,
               they
               wold
               puzzle
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               .
               Their
               Preachmen
               ordinarily
               cry
               out
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               ther
               is
               a
               great
               work
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               earth
               ,
               for
               the
               reforming
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               They
               are
               appointed
               by
               Heaven
               to
               be
               the
               
               chief
               Instruments
               of
               bringing
               it
               about
               ▪
               They
               have
               already
               bin
               so
               busie
               abroad
               ,
               that
               (
               with
               vast
               sommes
               of
               money
               )
               they
               brought
               the
               Swed
               upon
               the
               Dane
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Savages
               upon
               the
               English
               Cavaliers
               in
               Virginia
               ;
               and
               could
               they
               confederat
               with
               Turk
               ,
               or
               Tartar
               ,
               or
               Hell
               it self
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               wold
               do
               it
               :
               they
               are
               monstrously
               puff'd
               up
               with
               pride
               ,
               that
               they
               stick
               not
               to
               call
               themselfs
               Conquerors
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               ringleaders
               of
               them
               ,
               an
               ignorant
               home
               bred
               kind
               of
               Brewer
               ,
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               vant
               it
               publiquely
               in
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               but
               20000.
               men
               ,
               he
               wold
               undertake
               to
               march
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               and
               pull
               the
               Ottoman
               Emperour
               out
               of
               the
               Seralio
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               other
               grand
               Idoll
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               that
               the
               primitive
               constitution
               of
               Parlement
               in
               this
               Iland
               was
               a
               wholesom
               piece
               of
               policy
               ,
               because
               it
               kept
               a
               good
               correspondence
               ,
               and
               clos'd
               all
               ruptures
               'twixt
               the
               King
               and
               his
               peeple
               ,
               but
               this
               thing
               they
               call
               Parlement
               now
               ,
               may
               rather
               be
               term'd
               a
               cantle
               of
               one
               ,
               or
               indeed
               a
               Conventicle
               of
               Schismatiques
               ,
               rather
               than
               a
               great
               Counsell
               ;
               't
               is
               like
               a
               kind
               of
               headless
               Monster
               ,
               or
               som
               estropiated
               carkas
               ;
               for
               ther
               is
               neither
               King
               nor
               Prelat
               ,
               nor
               scarce
               the
               seventh
               
               part
               of
               Peers
               and
               Commons
               ,
               no
               not
               the
               twelfth
               part
               fairly
               elected
               ;
               nevertheless
               they
               draw
               the
               peeple
               ,
               specially
               this
               City
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               stupid
               animalls
               ,
               to
               adore
               them
               .
            
             
               Yet
               though
               this
               institution
               of
               Parlement
               be
               a
               wholsom
               thing
               in
               it self
               ,
               there
               is
               in
               my
               judgment
               a
               great
               incongruity
               in
               one
               particular
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               it
               hath
               bin
               the
               cause
               of
               most
               distempers
               ;
               it
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Burgesses
               are
               more
               in
               number
               than
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               ;
               for
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shires
               are
               commonly
               Gentlemen
               well
               born
               ,
               and
               bred
               ,
               and
               vers'd
               in
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               forren
               Governments
               ,
               (
               divers
               of
               them
               )
               but
               the
               Burgesses
               of
               Towns
               are
               commonly
               Tradesmen
               ,
               and
               being
               bred
               in
               Corporations
               they
               are
               most
               of
               them
               inclining
               to
               Puritanism
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               popular
               Government
               ;
               These
               Burgesses
               exceeding
               the
               Knights
               in
               number
               ,
               carry
               all
               before
               them
               by
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               ,
               and
               so
               puzzle
               all
               :
               And
               now
               that
               ▪
               I
               have
               mentioned
               Corporations
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               soloecism
               in
               the
               policy
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               is
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ;
               especially
               this
               monstrous
               City
               ,
               which
               is
               compos'd
               of
               nothing
               els
               but
               of
               Corporations
               ;
               and
               the
               greatest
               errors
               that
               this
               King
               ,
               
               specially
               his
               Father
               ,
               committed
               ,
               was
               to
               suffer
               this
               Town
               to
               spread
               her
               wings
               so
               wide
               ▪
               for
               she
               bears
               no
               proportion
               with
               the
               bignes
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               but
               may
               fit
               a
               Kingdom
               thrice
               as
               spacious
               ;
               she
               engrosseth
               and
               dreins
               all
               the
               wealth
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               cannot
               compare
               England
               more
               properly
               than
               to
               one
               of
               our
               Cremona
               geese
               ,
               where
               the
               custom
               is
               to
               fatten
               only
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               in
               doing
               so
               the
               whole
               body
               growes
               lank
               .
            
             
               To
               draw
               to
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               This
               Nation
               is
               in
               a
               most
               sad
               and
               desperat
               condition
               ,
               that
               they
               deserve
               to
               be
               pittied
               ,
               and
               preserved
               from
               sinking
               ,
               and
               having
               cast
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               and
               all
               interests
               into
               an
               equal
               balance
               ,
               I
               find
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               ther
               be
               three
               ways
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               one
               good
               ,
               and
               two
               bad
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               of
               the
               bad
               ones
               is
               the
               
                 Sword
                 ▪
              
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               scourges
               of
               heaven
               ,
               especially
               the
               
                 Civill
                 sword
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               second
               bad
               one
               is
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               they
               now
               offer
               the
               King
               in
               that
               small
               Island
               wher
               he
               hath
               bin
               kept
               Captif
               so
               long
               ,
               (
               〈◊〉
               which
               quality
               the
               world
               will
               account
               him
               still
               while
               he
               is
               detain'd
               there
               )
               and
               by
               tha●…
               Treaty
               to
               bind
               him
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               can
               ,
               an●…
               not
               trust
               him
               at
               all
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               good
               way
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               free
               confiding
               brave
               way
               (
               Englishmen-like
               )
               to
               send
               for
               their
               King
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               City
               and
               Country
               shold
               Petition
               him
               to
               summon
               a
               new
               and
               free
               full
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               do
               as
               justly
               as
               ever
               he
               did
               thing
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               these
               men
               having
               infring'd
               as
               well
               all
               the
               essentiall
               Priviledges
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               as
               every
               puntillio
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               often
               risen
               up
               in
               a
               confusion
               without
               adjournment
               ,
               they
               had
               two
               Speakers
               at
               once
               ,
               they
               have
               most
               perjuriously
               and
               beyond
               all
               imagination
               betrayed
               the
               trust
               both
               King
               and
               Country
               repos'd
               in
               them
               ,
               subverted
               the
               very
               sundamentals
               of
               all
               Law
               ,
               and
               plung'd
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               in
               this
               bottomless
               gulf
               of
               calamities
               :
               another
               Parlement
               may
               haply
               do
               som
               good
               to
               this
               languishing
               Island
               ,
               and
               cure
               her
               convulsions
               ,
               but
               for
               these
               men
               that
               arrogat
               to
               themselfs
               the
               name
               of
               Parlement
               (
               by
               a
               local
               puntillio
               only
               because
               they
               never
               stir'd
               from
               the
               place
               where
               they
               have
               bin
               kept
               together
               by
               meer
               force
               )
               I
               find
               them
               by
               their
               actions
               to
               be
               so
               pervers
               ,
               so
               irrational
               and
               refractory
               ,
               so
               far
               given
               over
               to
               a
               reprobat
               sense
               ,
               so
               fraught
               with
               rancor
               ,
               with
               an
               irreconcileable
               malice
               and
               thirst
               of
               bloud
               ,
               that
               England
               may
               well
               despaire
               to
               be
               heal'd
               
               by
               such
               Phlebotomists
               ,
               or
               Quack-salvers
               ;
               be
               sides
               they
               are
               so
               full
               of
               scruples
               ,
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               proceeding
               from
               blac●…
               guilty
               souls
               ,
               and
               gawl'd
               consciences
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               do
               nothing
               but
               chop
               Logic
               with
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               spin
               out
               time
               to
               continue
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               evade
               punishment
               ,
               which
               they
               think
               is
               unavoidable
               if
               ther
               shold
               be
               a
               free-Parlement
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               King
               he
               comports
               himself
               with
               an
               admired
               temper'd
               equanimity
               ,
               he
               invades
               and
               o're-masters
               them
               more
               and
               more
               in
               all
               his
               answers
               by
               strength
               of
               reson
               ,
               though
               he
               have
               no
               soul
               breathing
               to
               consult
               withall
               ,
               but
               his
               own
               Genius
               :
               he
               gains
               wonderfully
               upon
               the
               hearts
               and
               opinion
               of
               his
               peeple
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Sun
               useth
               to
               appear
               bigger
               in
               winter
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               declension
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               interposition
               of
               certain
               meteors
               'twixt
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               beholder
               and
               the
               object
               ,
               so
               this
               King
               being
               thus
               o're-clouded
               and
               declined
               ,
               shines
               far
               more
               glorious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               and
               certainly
               these
               high
               morall
               vertues
               of
               constancy
               ,
               courage
               and
               wisdom
               come
               from
               above
               ;
               and
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               Kings
               as
               they
               are
               elevated
               above
               all
               other
               peeple
               and
               stand
               upon
               higher
               ground
               ,
               they
               sooner
               receive
               the
               inspirations
               of
               heaven
               ;
               
               nor
               doth
               he
               only
               by
               strength
               of
               reason
               out
               〈◊〉
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               wooes
               them
               by
               gentlenesse
               and
               mansuetude
               ;
               as
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               Paris
               who
               having
               an
               Ape
               in
               his
               house
               that
               had
               taken
               his
               only
               child
               out
               of
               the
               cradle
               ,
               and
               dragged
               him
               up
               to
               the
               ridge
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               the
               parent
               with
               ruthful
               he
               art
               charmed
               the
               Ape
               by
               fair
               words
               and
               other
               bland●…ments
               to
               bring
               him
               softly
               down
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ;
               England
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               now
               just
               upon
               such
               a
               precipice
               ,
               ready
               to
               have
               her
               braines
               dash'd
               out
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               these
               men
               will
               not
               be
               worse
               natur'd
               then
               that
               brute
               animal
               ,
               but
               will
               save
               her
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               given
               your
               Eminence
               a
               rough
               account
               of
               the
               state
               of
               this
               poor
               and
               pittifully
               deluded
               peeple
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               perfect
               when
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               your
               presence
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               will
               be
               before
               this
               Autumnal
               Equinox
               ;
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               sojourn'd
               here
               longer
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               am
               grown
               weary
               of
               the
               clime
               ,
               for
               I
               fear
               there
               's
               the
               other
               two
               scourges
               of
               heaven
               that
               menace
               this
               Island
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               famin
               and
               pestilence
               ,
               especially
               this
               City
               ,
               for
               their
               prophanness
               ,
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               sacriledge
               ▪
               It
               hath
               bin
               a
               talk
               a
               great
               while
               whether
               Anti-Christ
               be
               come
               to
               the
               world
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               Anti-Iesus
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               is
               among
               
               this
               people
               ,
               for
               they
               hold
               all
               veneration
               ,
               though
               voluntary
               proceeding
               from
               the
               inward
               motions
               of
               a
               sweet
               devoted
               soul
               ,
               and
               causing
               an
               outward
               genuflection
               ,
               to
               be
               superstitious
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Synodical
               Saints
               here
               printed
               and
               published
               a
               Book
               entitling
               it
               against
               
                 Iesu
                 Worship
              
               .
            
             
               So
               in
               the
               profoundest
               posture
               of
               reverence
               I
               kisse
               your
               vest
               ,
               as
               being
               ,
            
             
               
                 London
                 
                   this
                   12
                   ,
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Eminences
                 most
                 humbly
                 devoted
                 ,
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               NOCTURNAL
               PROGRES
               ,
               OR
               A
               PERAMBULATION
               Of
               most
               COUNTREYS
               IN
               CHRISTENDOM
               ,
            
             
               Perform'd
               in
               one
               night
               by
               strength
               of
               the
               Imagination
               ;
            
             
               Which
               progresse
               terminats
               in
               these
               North-West
               Iles
               ,
            
             
               And
               declares
               the
               woful
               Confusions
               They
               are
               involv'd
               at
               present
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               progress
               of
               the
               Soul
               by
               an
               usuall
               DREAM
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               a
               long
               Winter
               night
               ,
               when
               no
               eyes
               were
               open
               but
               Watchmens
               and
               Centinels
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               fallen
               soundly
               asleep
               ,
               the
               Cinq-out-Ports
               were
               shut
               up
               closer
               then
               usually
               ,
               for
               my
               senses
               were
               so
               trebly
               lock'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Moon
               ,
               had
               she
               descended
               from
               her
               watry
               Orb
               ,
               might
               have
               done
               much
               more
               to
               me
               then
               she
               did
               to
               Endymion
               when
               he
               lay
               snoaring
               upon
               the
               brow
               of
               Latmus
               Hill
               ;
               nay
               ,
               (
               be
               it
               spoken
               without
               prophanenesse
               )
               if
               a
               rib
               had
               bin
               taken
               out
               of
               me
               that
               night
               ,
               to
               have
               made
               a
               new
               mo●…
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               I
               shold
               hardly
               have
               felt
               it
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               though
               the
               Cousin
               German
               of
               death
               had
               so
               strongly
               seiz'd
               thus
               upon
               the
               exterior
               parts
               of
               this
               poor
               Tabernacle
               of
               flesh
               ,
               my
               inward
               parts
               were
               never
               more
               actif
               ,
               and
               fuller
               
               of
               employments
               then
               they
               were
               that
               night
               .
            
             
               
                 Pictus
                 imaginibus
                 ,
                 formisque
                 fugacib●…
                 adstat
              
               
                 Morpheus
                 ,
                 &
                 variis
                 fingit
                 nova
                 vultibus
                 ora
                 .
              
            
             
               Methought
               my
               soul
               made
               a
               sally
               abroad
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               fetch'd
               a
               vast
               compas
               ;
               she
               seem'd
               to
               soar
               up
               and
               slice
               the
               air
               to
               cross
               seas
               ,
               to
               clammer
               up
               huge
               Hills
               ,
               and
               never
               rested
               till
               she
               had
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               Antipodes
               :
               Now
               som
               of
               the
               most
               judicious
               Geometricians
               and
               Chorographers
               hold
               that
               the
               whole
               Mass
               of
               the
               Earth
               being
               round
               like
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               fellow
               Elements
               ,
               ther
               be
               places
               ,
               and
               poizing
               parts
               of
               the
               Continent
               ,
               ther
               be
               Peninsulas
               ,
               Promontories
               and
               Ilands
               upon
               the
               other
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               that
               correspond
               and
               concenter
               with
               all
               those
               Regions
               and
               Iles
               that
               are
               upon
               this
               superficies
               which
               we
               read
               ,
               Countries
               that
               symbolize
               with
               them
               in
               qualities
               ,
               in
               temperature
               of
               air
               and
               clime
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               nature
               of
               soil
               ;
               The
               Inhabitants
               also
               of
               those
               places
               which
               are
               so
               perpendicularly
               opposit
               ,
               do
               sympathize
               one
               with
               another
               in
               disposition
               ,
               complexions
               and
               humors
               ,
               though
               the
               Astronomers
               wold
               have
               their
               East
               to
               be
               our
               West
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               things
               
                 vice
                 versa
              
               in
               point
               of
               position
               ,
               which
               division
               of
               the
               
               Heaven
               is
               onely
               mans
               institution
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               strange
               progresse
               my
               soul
               made
               that
               night
               ;
               the
               first
               Country
               she
               lighted
               on
               was
               a
               very
               low
               flat
               Country
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               such
               an
               odde
               amphibious
               Country
               ,
               being
               so
               indented
               up
               and
               down
               with
               Rivers
               and
               arms
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               that
               I
               made
               a
               question
               whether
               I
               shold
               call
               it
               Water
               or
               Land
               ;
               yet
               though
               the
               Sea
               be
               invited
               and
               usher'd
               in
               into
               som
               places
               ,
               he
               is
               churlistly
               pen'd
               out
               in
               som
               other
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               he
               foam
               and
               swell
               ,
               and
               appear
               as
               high
               Walls
               hard-by
               ,
               yet
               they
               keep
               him
               out
               ,
               maugre
               all
               his
               roaring
               and
               swelling
               .
            
             
               As
               I
               wandred
               up
               and
               down
               in
               this
               Watry
               Region
               ,
               I
               might
               behold
               from
               a
               streight
               long
               Dike
               wheron
               I
               stood
               ,
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               Forrest
               ,
               for
               the
               trees
               mov'd
               up
               and
               down
               ;
               they
               look'd
               afar
               off
               as
               if
               they
               had
               bin
               blasted
               by
               thunder
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               no
               leafs
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               making
               a
               nearer
               approach
               unto
               them
               ,
               I
               found
               they
               were
               a
               nomberlesse
               company
               of
               Ship-Masts
               ,
               and
               before
               them
               appear'd
               a
               great
               Town
               (
               Amsterdam
               )
               incorporated
               up
               and
               down
               with
               Water
               ;
               As
               I
               mus'd
               with
               my self
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               Country
               were
               notable
               industrious
               people
               ,
               who
               could
               give
               Law
               so
               
               to
               the
               angry
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               occupie
               those
               places
               where
               the
               great
               Leviathan
               shold
               tumble
               and
               take
               his
               pastime
               in
               ;
               As
               my
               thought
               ran
               thus
               ,
               I
               met
               with
               a
               man
               ,
               whom
               I
               conjectur'd
               to
               be
               'twixt
               a
               Marchant
               and
               a
               Mariner
               ,
               his
               salutation
               was
               so
               homely
               ;
               the
               air
               also
               was
               so
               foggy
               ,
               that
               methought
               it
               stuck
               like
               cobwebs
               in
               his
               Mustachos
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               so
               dull
               in
               point
               of
               motion
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               bloud
               in
               his
               veines
               had
               bin
               half
               frozen
               :
               I
               began
               to
               mingle
               words
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               expostulat
               somthing
               about
               that
               Country
               and
               people
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               found
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               down-right
               civilities
               in
               him
               :
               He
               told
               me
               that
               they
               were
               the
               only
               men
               who
               did
               miracles
               of
               late
               years
               ;
               Those
               innumerable
               piles
               of
               stones
               you
               see
               before
               you
               in
               such
               comly
               neat
               frabriques
               ,
               is
               a
               place
               (
               said
               he
               )
               that
               from
               a
               Fish
               -
               Market
               in
               effect
               is
               come
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Marts
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               her
               swel
               thrice
               bigger
               the●…
               she
               was
               50.
               years
               ago
               ;
               and
               as
               you
               behold
               this
               floating
               Forrest
               of
               Masts
               before
               her
               mole
               ,
               so
               if
               you
               could
               see
               the
               foundations
               of
               her
               houses
               ,
               you
               shold
               see
               another
               great
               Forrest
               ,
               being
               rear'd
               from
               under-ground
               upon
               fair
               piles
               of
               timber
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               chance
               to
               sink
               in
               this
               Marshy
               soil
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               art
               to
               scrue
               them
               up
               again
               .
               We
               
               have
               for
               70.
               years
               and
               above
               without
               any
               intermission
               ,
               except
               a
               short-liv'd
               truce
               that
               once
               was
               made
               ,
               wrastled
               with
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Potentates
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               and
               born
               up
               stoutly
               against
               him
               ,
               gramercy
               our
               two
               next
               
                 neighbour
                 Kings
              
               ,
               and
               their
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               with
               the
               advantage
               of
               our
               situation
               .
               We
               have
               fought
               our selfs
               into
               a
               free-State
               ,
               and
               now
               quite
               out
               of
               that
               ancient
               allegeance
               we
               ow'd
               him
               ;
               and
               though
               we
               pay
               twenty
               times
               more
               in
               taxes
               of
               all
               sorts
               then
               we
               did
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               contented
               :
               We
               have
               turn'd
               war
               into
               a
               Trade
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               useth
               to
               beggar
               others
               ,
               hath
               benefited
               us
               :
               Besides
               ,
               we
               have
               bin
               and
               are
               still
               the
               rendevous
               of
               most
               discontented
               Subjects
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               motions
               of
               unquiet
               consciences
               in
               points
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               they
               are
               forc'd
               to
               quit
               their
               own
               Countreys
               ,
               who
               bring
               their
               arts
               of
               Manufacture
               ,
               and
               moveables
               ,
               hither
               ;
               Insomuch
               that
               our
               Lombards
               are
               full
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               our
               banks
               superabound
               with
               their
               gold
               and
               silver
               which
               they
               bring
               hither
               in
               specie
               .
            
             
               To
               secure
               our selfs
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               Enemy
               more
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               our
               Confederats
               in
               a
               war
               with
               him
               ,
               we
               have
               kindled
               fires
               in
               every
               corner
               ,
               and
               now
               that
               they
               are
               together
               
               by
               the
               Eares
               ,
               we
               have
               bin
               content
               lately
               ,
               being
               long
               woo'd
               thereunto
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               peace
               with
               that
               King
               to
               whom
               we
               once
               acknowledged
               vassalage
               ;
               which
               King
               out
               of
               a
               height
               of
               spirit
               ,
               hath
               spent
               500.
               times
               more
               upon
               us
               for
               our
               reduction
               ,
               then
               all
               our
               Country
               is
               worth
               ;
               But
               now
               he
               hath
               bin
               well
               contented
               to
               renounce
               and
               abjure
               all
               claimes
               and
               rights
               of
               Soverainity
               over
               us
               ;
               In
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               being
               now
               without
               an
               enemy
               ,
               we
               hope
               in
               a
               short
               time
               to
               be
               masters
               of
               all
               the
               comerce
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               eat
               our
               Neighbours
               out
               of
               trade
               in
               their
               own
               Commodities
               :
               We
               fear
               nothing
               but
               that
               exces
               of
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               a
               surfet
               of
               ease
               may
               make
               us
               careles
               and
               breed
               quarrells
               among
               our selfs
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Generall
               ,
               being
               married
               to
               a
               great
               Kings
               daughter
               may
               —
               .
            
             
               Here
               he
               suddenly
               broke
               the
               threed
               of
               his
               discourse
               ,
               and
               got
               hastily
               away
               ,
               being
               haul'd
               by
               a
               ship
               that
               was
               sailing
               hard
               by
               ▪
            
             
               Hereupon
               my
               soul
               took
               wing
               again
               ,
               and
               cut
               her
               way
               through
               that
               foggy
               condens'd
               aire
               ,
               till
               she
               lighted
               on
               a
               fair
               spacious
               ,
               cleare
               Continent
               ,
               a
               generous
               and
               rich
               Soile
               mantled
               up
               and
               downe
               with
               large
               woods
               ,
               where
               ,
               as
               I
               rang'd
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               I
               might
               see
               divers
               
               faire
               Houses
               ,
               Townes
               ,
               Palaces
               and
               Castles
               ,
               looking
               like
               so
               many
               Carkases
               ,
               for
               no
               humane
               soul
               appear'd
               in
               them
               ;
               methought
               I
               felt
               my
               he
               art
               melting
               within
               me
               in
               a
               soft
               resentment
               of
               the
               case
               of
               so
               gallant
               a
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               stood
               at
               amaze
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               astonishment
               ,
               a
               goodly
               personage
               makes
               towards
               me
               ,
               whom
               both
               for
               his
               comportment
               ,
               and
               countenance
               ,
               I
               perceiv'd
               to
               be
               of
               a
               finer
               mould
               then
               that
               companion
               I
               had
               met
               withall
               before
               :
               by
               the
               trace
               of
               his
               looks
               I
               guessed
               he
               might
               be
               som
               Nobleman
               that
               had
               bin
               ruin'd
               by
               som
               disaster
               :
               having
               acosted
               him
               with
               a
               fitting
               distance
               ,
               he
               began
               in
               a
               masculin
               strong
               winded
               language
               full
               of
               aspirations
               and
               tough
               collision
               of
               Consonants
               ,
               to
               tell
               me
               as
               followeth
               :
               Sir
               ,
               I
               find
               you
               are
               a
               stranger
               in
               this
               Countrey
               ,
               because
               you
               stand
               so
               agast
               at
               the
               devastations
               of
               such
               a
               fair
               piece
               of
               the
               Continent
               ,
               then
               know
               Sir
               ,
               because
               I
               beleeve
               you
               are
               curious
               to
               carry
               away
               with
               you
               the
               causes
               thereof
               ,
               that
               these
               ruthfull
               objects
               which
               you
               behold
               ,
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               a
               long
               lingring
               war
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               a
               cruentous
               civill
               War
               that
               hath
               rag'd
               here
               above
               thirty
               yeares
               :
               one
               of
               the
               grounds
               of
               it
               was
               the
               infortunate
               undertaking
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               liv'd
               not
               far
               
               off
               in
               an
               affluence
               of
               all
               earthly
               felicity
               ;
               he
               had
               the
               greatest
               Lady
               to
               his
               wife
               ,
               the
               bes●…
               purse
               of
               money
               ,
               the
               fairest
               Stable
               of
               
                 horse
                 ▪
              
               and
               choicest
               Library
               of
               books
               of
               any
               other
               of
               his
               neighbour
               Princes
               .
               But
               being
               by
               desperat
               and
               aspiring
               counsells
               put
               upon
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               catching
               at
               the
               shadow
               of
               a
               Crown
               ,
               he
               lost
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               his
               own
               ancient
               possessions
               :
               by
               the
               many
               powerfull
               alliances
               he
               had
               (
               which
               was
               the
               cause
               he
               was
               pitched
               upon
               )
               the
               fewd
               continued
               long
               ;
               for
               among
               others
               a
               Northern
               King
               took
               advantage
               to
               rush
               in
               ,
               who
               did
               a
               world
               of
               mischiefs
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               few
               yeers
               that
               King
               and
               Hee
               found
               their
               graves
               in
               their
               own
               ruins
               neer
               upon
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               may
               heaven
               have
               due
               thanks
               for
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               peace
               concluded
               ,
               a
               peace
               which
               hath
               bin
               14.
               long
               yeers
               a
               moulding
               ,
               and
               will
               I
               hope
               ,
               be
               shortly
               put
               in
               execution
               ;
               yet
               't
               is
               with
               this
               fatall
               disadvantage
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Northern
               people
               ,
               besides
               a
               masse
               of
               ready
               money
               we
               are
               to
               give
               them
               ,
               are
               to
               have
               firme
               footing
               ,
               and
               a
               warm
               nest
               ever
               in
               this
               Countrey
               hereafter
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               fear
               we
               shall
               hear
               from
               them
               too
               often
               :
               upon
               these
               words
               this
               noble
               personage
               fetch'd
               a
               deep
               sigh
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               a
               generous
               manner
               that
               he
               
               seem'd
               to
               break
               and
               check
               it
               before
               it
               came
               halfe
               forth
               .
            
             
               Thence
               my
               soul
               taking
               her
               flight
               o're
               divers
               huge
               and
               horrid
               cacuminous
               mountaines
               (
               the
               Alpes
               )
               at
               last
               I
               found
               my self
               in
               a
               great
               populous
               Town
               (
               Naples
               )
               but
               her
               buildings
               were
               miserably
               battered
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               she
               had
               a
               world
               of
               Palaces
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Convents
               and
               goodly
               Churches
               :
               as
               I
               stepped
               out
               of
               curiosity
               into
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               upon
               the
               West
               side
               there
               was
               a
               huge
               Grate
               ,
               where
               a
               creature
               all
               in
               white
               beckned
               at
               me
               ,
               making
               my
               approach
               to
               the
               Grate
               ,
               I
               found
               her
               to
               be
               a
               Nun
               ,
               a
               lovely
               creature
               she
               was
               ,
               for
               I
               could
               not
               distinguish
               which
               was
               whiter
               ,
               her
               hue
               or
               her
               habit
               ,
               which
               made
               me
               remember
               (
               though
               in
               a
               dream
               my self
               )
               that
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 Dreams
                 and
                 wishes
                 had
                 been
                 tru
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 found
                 a
                 tru
                 maid
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Nun
                 of
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 a
                 Cloyster'd
                 life
                 began
                 first
                 among
                 women
              
               ;
               I
               asked
               her
               the
               reason
               how
               so
               many
               ugly
               devastations
               shold
               befall
               so
               beautifull
               a
               City
               ,
               she
               in
               a
               dolorous
               gentle
               tone
               ,
               and
               ruthfull
               accents
               ,
               the
               teares
               trickling
               down
               her
               cheeks
               like
               so
               many
               pearles
               ,
               (
               such
               pearly
               teares
               that
               wold
               have
               dissolv'd
               a
               Diamond
               )
               sobb'd
               out
               unto
               me
               this
               speech
               :
               Gentle
               Sir
               ,
               't
               is
               far
               beyond
               any
               expressions
               of
               mine
               ,
               
               and
               indeed
               beyond
               humane
               imagination
               to
               conceive
               the
               late
               calamities
               which
               have
               befallen
               this
               faire
               though
               infortunat
               City
               ,
               a
               pernicious
               popular
               Rebellion
               broke
               out
               here
               upon
               a
               sudden
               into
               most
               horrid
               barbarismes
               ,
               a
               Fate
               that
               hangs
               over
               most
               rich
               popular
               places
               that
               swim
               in
               luxe
               and
               plenty
               ;
               but
               touching
               the
               grounds
               thereof
               ,
               one
               may
               say
               that
               rebellion
               entred
               into
               this
               City
               ,
               as
               sin
               first
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               by
               an
               apple
               :
               For
               our
               King
               now
               in
               his
               great
               extremities
               having
               almost
               halfe
               the
               world
               banding
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               putting
               but
               a
               small
               tax
               upon
               a
               basket
               of
               fruit
               to
               last
               only
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               this
               fruit-tax
               did
               put
               the
               peeples
               teeth
               so
               on
               edge
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               them
               gnash
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               rush
               into
               Armes
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               sensible
               now
               of
               their
               own
               follies
               ,
               for
               I
               think
               never
               any
               place
               suffered
               more
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               :
               the
               civill
               combustions
               abroad
               in
               other
               Kingdomes
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               but
               small
               squibs
               compar'd
               to
               those
               horrid
               flakes
               of
               fire
               which
               have
               rag'd
               here
               ,
               and
               much
               adoe
               we
               had
               to
               keep
               our
               
                 Vest
                 all
                 fire
              
               free
               from
               the
               fury
               of
               it
               :
               in
               lesse
               then
               the
               revolution
               of
               a
               yeer
               it
               consum'd
               above
               fourscore
               thousand
               soules
               within
               the
               walls
               of
               this
               City
               ;
               But
               't
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               of
               forty
               ,
               that
               this
               luxurious
               
               foolish
               peeple
               hath
               smarted
               for
               their
               insurrections
               and
               insolencies
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               mad
               horse
               hath
               o'rethrown
               his
               Rider
               ,
               and
               drawn
               a
               worse
               upon
               his
               back
               ;
               who
               instead
               of
               a
               saddle
               ,
               put
               a
               pack-saddle
               and
               Panniers
               upon
               him
               :
               but
               indeed
               the
               voluptuousnesse
               of
               this
               peeple
               was
               grown
               ripe
               for
               the
               judgement
               of
               heaven
               .
            
             
               She
               was
               then
               beginning
               to
               expostulat
               with
               me
               about
               the
               state
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               I
               had
               a
               mighty
               mind
               to
               satisfie
               her
               ,
               for
               I
               could
               have
               corresponded
               with
               her
               in
               the
               re●…ation
               of
               as
               strange
               things
               ,
               but
               the
               Lady
               A●…adesse
               calling
               her
               away
               ,
               she
               departed
               in
               an
               ●…nstant
               ,
               obedience
               seem'd
               to
               be
               ther
               so
               precise
               and
               punctual
               .
            
             
               I
               steer'd
               my
               course
               thence
               through
               a
               most
               delicious
               Country
               to
               another
               City
               that
               lay
               in
               the
               very
               bosom
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               (
               Venice
               )
               she
               was
               at
               first
               nothing
               els
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               posie
               made
               up
               of
               dainty
               green
               Hillocks
               ,
               tied
               together
               by
               above
               400.
               bridges
               ,
               and
               so
               coagulated
               into
               a
               curious
               City
               ;
               though
               she
               be
               espous'd
               to
               Neptune
               very
               solemnly
               once
               evry
               ●…eer
               ,
               yet
               she
               still
               reserves
               her
               maydenhead
               ,
               ●…ad
               bears
               the
               title
               of
               the
               
                 Virgin
                 City
              
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               But
               I
               found
               her
               tugging
               mainly
               with
               a
               huge
               Giant
               that
               wold
               ravish
               
               her
               ;
               He
               hath
               shrewdly
               set
               on
               her
               skirts
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               shame
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               not
               now
               assisted
               by
               her
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shold
               be
               together
               by
               the
               ears
               when
               they
               shold
               do
               so
               necessary
               a
               work
               ,
               considering
               how
               that
               great
               Giant
               is
               their
               common
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               hath
               lately
               vow'd
               
                 seven
                 yeers
              
               wars
               against
               her
               ;
               specially
               considering
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               comes
               once
               to
               ravish
               her
               ,
               he
               will
               quickly
               ruin
               her
               said
               Neighbours
               ,
               She
               (
               to
               her
               high
               honor
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               being
               their
               only
               rampart
               against
               the
               incursion
               of
               the
               said
               Giant
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               their
               greatest
               security
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               Maiden
               City
               ,
               mee
               thought
               ,
               I
               was
               in
               a
               trice
               carried
               over
               a
               long
               gulf
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               a
               Midland
               Sea
               ,
               into
               another
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 (
                 Spain
              
               )
               where
               I
               felt
               the
               Clime
               hotter
               by
               some
               Degrees
               ;
               a
               rough-hew'n
               soile
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               it
               was
               full
               of
               craggy
               barren
               hills
               ;
               but
               where
               there
               were
               valleys
               and
               water
               enough
               ,
               the
               country
               was
               extraordinarily
               fruitful
               ,
               whereby
               nature
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               made
               her
               a
               compensation
               for
               the
               sterility
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               hardship
               of
               the
               soyl
               ,
               I
               found
               her
               full
               of
               Abbeys
               ,
               Monasteries
               ,
               Hermitages
               ,
               Convents
               ,
               Churches
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               devotion
               ;
               as
               I
               rov'd
               there
               a
               while
               ,
               I
               encountred
               a
               grave
               man
               in
               a
               long
               
               black
               cloak
               ,
               by
               the
               fashion
               whereof
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               brimms
               of
               his
               hat
               ,
               I
               perceived
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Iesuit
               ;
               I
               clos'd
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               question'd
               him
               about
               that
               Country
               :
               He
               told
               me
               the
               King
               of
               that
               Country
               was
               the
               greatest
               Potentat
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               ,
               to
               draw
               power
               to
               a
               greater
               unity
               ,
               they
               of
               our
               Order
               could
               be
               well
               contented
               ,
               that
               he
               were
               universall
               Head
               over
               Temporalls
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               most
               probable
               to
               be
               effected
               by
               him
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               one
               universall
               Head
               over
               Spiritualls
               :
               This
               is
               the
               Monark
               of
               the
               Mines
               ,
               I
               mean
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               who
               furnishes
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               most
               of
               all
               his
               own
               enemies
               with
               mony
               ,
               which
               mony
               foments
               all
               the
               wars
               in
               this
               part
               of
               the
               world
               :
               Never
               did
               any
               earthly
               monark
               thrive
               so
               much
               in
               so
               short
               a
               tract
               of
               time
               ,
               But
               of
               late
               yeers
               he
               hath
               been
               ill-favouredly
               shaken
               by
               the
               revolt
               and
               utter
               defection
               of
               two
               sorts
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               are
               now
               in
               actual
               arms
               against
               him
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               him
               at
               his
               own
               doors
               .
               Ther
               hath
               bin
               also
               a
               long
               deadly
               feud
               'twixt
               the
               next
               tramontan
               Kingdom
               
                 (
                 France
              
               )
               and
               him
               ,
               though
               the
               Q.
               that
               rules
               there
               be
               his
               own
               sister
               ,
               an
               unnaturall
               odious
               thing
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               God
               Almighty
               hath
               a
               quarrel
               of
               late
               yeers
               with
               all
               earthly
               Potentats
               ;
               for
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               
               ther
               never
               happen'd
               such
               strange
               shocks
               and
               revolutions
               :
               The
               great
               Emperour
               of
               Ethiopia
               hath
               bin
               outed
               ,
               he
               and
               all
               his
               children
               by
               a
               petty
               companion
               :
               The
               King
               of
               China
               ,
               a
               greater
               Emperour
               than
               he
               ,
               hath
               lost
               almost
               all
               that
               huge
               Monarchy
               by
               the
               incursion
               of
               the
               Tartar
               ,
               who
               broke
               ore
               the
               wall
               upon
               him
               :
               The
               grand
               Turk
               hath
               bin
               strangled
               ,
               with
               30.
               of
               his
               Concubines
               ;
               The
               Emperour
               of
               Muscovy
               hath
               bin
               content
               to
               beg
               his
               life
               of
               his
               own
               vassals
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               before
               his
               face
               divers
               of
               his
               chief
               Officers
               hack'd
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               their
               heads
               cut
               off
               and
               steep'd
               in
               strong
               water
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               burn
               more
               bright
               in
               the
               market
               place
               .
               Besides
               the
               above
               mentioned
               ,
               this
               King
               hath
               also
               divers
               enemies
               more
               ,
               yet
               he
               bears
               up
               against
               them
               all
               indifferently
               well
               ,
               though
               with
               infinit
               expence
               of
               treasure
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               specially
               our
               Society
               ,
               hath
               stuck
               close
               unto
               him
               in
               these
               his
               exigents
               :
               whence
               may
               be
               inferr'd
               ,
               that
               let
               men
               repine
               as
               long
               as
               they
               will
               at
               the
               possessions
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 anchors
                 to
                 a
                 State
                 in
                 a
                 storm
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               time
               of
               need
               to
               preserve
               it
               from
               sinking
               ;
               besides
               ,
               acts
               of
               charity
               wold
               be
               quite
               lost
               among
               men
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               Church
               keep
               life
               in
               them
               :
               Hereupon
               drawing
               a
               huge
               pair
               
               of
               Beads
               from
               under
               his
               cloak
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               ask
               me
               of
               my
               Religion
               ;
               I
               told
               him
               I
               had
               a
               long
               journy
               to
               go
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               could
               not
               stay
               to
               wait
               on
               him
               longer
               ;
               so
               we
               parted
               ,
               and
               me
               thought
               I
               was
               very
               glad
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               him
               so
               well
               .
            
             
               My
               soul
               then
               made
               another
               flight
               over
               an
               Assembly
               of
               hideous
               high
               hills
               ,
               
                 (
                 Pyreneys
              
               )
               and
               lighted
               under
               another
               Clime
               ,
               on
               a
               rich
               and
               copious
               Country
               
                 (
                 France
              
               )
               resembling
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Lozenge
               ,
               but
               me
               thought
               ,
               I
               never
               saw
               so
               many
               poor
               peeple
               in
               my
               life
               ;
               I
               encountred
               a
               Pesan
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               what
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               that
               ther
               shold
               be
               so
               much
               poverly
               in
               a
               Country
               wher
               ther
               was
               so
               much
               plenty
               :
               Sir
               ,
               they
               keep
               the
               Commonalty
               poor
               in
               pure
               policy
               here
               ,
               for
               being
               a
               peeple
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               observes
               us
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               are
               more
               humerous
               than
               others
               ,
               and
               that
               love
               variety
               and
               change
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               suffered
               to
               be
               pamper'd
               with
               wealth
               ,
               we
               wold
               ever
               and
               anon
               rise
               up
               in
               tumults
               ,
               and
               so
               this
               Kingdom
               shold
               never
               be
               quiet
               ,
               but
               subject
               to
               intestine
               broils
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               any
               invasion
               :
               But
               ther
               was
               of
               late
               a
               devillish
               Cardinal
               ,
               whose
               humour
               being
               as
               sanguin
               as
               his
               habit
               ,
               and
               working
               upon
               the
               weaknes
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               hath
               made
               us
               not
               only
               poor
               ,
               but
               stark
               beggars
               ,
               
               and
               we
               are
               like
               to
               continue
               so
               by
               an
               eternal
               war
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               plung'd
               this
               poor
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               war
               must
               be
               maintained
               with
               our
               very
               vital
               spirits
               :
               but
               as
               dejected
               and
               indigent
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               yet
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               that
               ambitious
               Cardinal
               ,
               we
               had
               risen
               up
               against
               This
               ,
               who
               hath
               the
               Vogue
               now
               ,
               (
               with
               whom
               he
               hath
               left
               his
               principles
               )
               had
               not
               the
               fearful
               example
               of
               our
               next
               transmarin
               Western
               neighbours
               (
               the
               English
               )
               and
               the
               knowledg
               we
               have
               of
               a
               worse
               kind
               of
               slavery
               ,
               of
               those
               endles
               arbitrary
               taxes
               ,
               and
               horrid
               confusions
               they
               have
               fool'd
               themselfs
               lately
               into
               ,
               utterly
               deterr'd
               us
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               twenty
               times
               more
               reason
               to
               rise
               then
               ever
               they
               had
               :
               yet
               our
               great
               City
               (
               Paris
               )
               hath
               shew'd
               her
               teeth
               ,
               and
               gnash'd
               them
               ill-favouredly
               of
               late
               ,
               but
               we
               find
               she
               hath
               drawn
               water
               only
               for
               her
               own
               Mill
               ,
               we
               fare
               little
               the
               better
               ,
               yet
               we
               hope
               it
               will
               conduce
               to
               peace
               ,
               which
               hath
               bin
               so
               long
               in
               agitation
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               remember
               how
               I
               parted
               with
               that
               Peasan
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               instant
               I
               was
               landed
               upon
               a
               large
               Island
               ,
               and
               methought
               ,
               't
               was
               the
               temperat'st
               Region
               I
               had
               bin
               in
               all
               the
               while
               (
               England
               ;
               )
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               ther
               is
               as
               harmless
               as
               his
               light
               ,
               the
               evening
               serene●…
               
               are
               as
               wholsom
               ther
               as
               the
               morning
               dew
               ;
               the
               Dog-daies
               as
               innocuous
               as
               any
               of
               the
               two
               Equinoxes
               .
               As
               I
               rang'd
               to
               and
               fro
               that
               fair
               Island
               ,
               I
               spyed
               a
               huge
               City
               (
               London
               )
               whose
               length
               did
               far
               exceed
               her
               latitude
               ,
               but
               ne●…ther
               for
               length
               or
               latitude
               did
               she
               seem
               to
               bear
               any
               politicall
               proportion
               with
               that
               Island
               :
               she
               look'd
               ,
               methought
               ,
               like
               the
               Iesuits
               hat
               whom
               I
               had
               met
               withall
               before
               ,
               whose
               brimms
               were
               bigger
               then
               the
               crown
               ,
               or
               like
               a
               peticoat
               ,
               whose
               fringe
               was
               longer
               then
               the
               body
               .
               As
               I
               did
               cast
               my
               eyes
               upwards
               ,
               methought
               I
               discern'd
               a
               strange
               inscription
               in
               the
               aire
               which
               hung
               just
               over
               the
               midst
               of
               that
               City
               written
               in
               such
               huge
               visible
               characters
               ,
               that
               any
               one
               might
               have
               read
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               this
               :
               
                 Woe
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 bloudy
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               Hereupon
               a
               reverend
               Bishop
               presented
               himself
               to
               my
               view
               ,
               his
               gray
               haires
               ,
               and
               grave
               aspect
               struck
               in
               me
               an
               extraordinary
               reverence
               of
               him
               :
               so
               performing
               those
               complements
               which
               were
               fitting
               ,
               I
               asked
               him
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               he
               in
               a
               submiss
               sad
               tone
               ,
               with
               clouds
               of
               melancholy
               waving
               up
               and
               down
               his
               looks
               ,
               told
               me
               ;
               Sir
               this
               Island
               was
               reputed
               few
               years
               since
               to
               have
               bin
               in
               the
               completest
               condition
               of
               happiness
               
               of
               any
               part
               on
               earth
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               she
               was
               repin'd
               a●…
               for
               her
               prosperity
               and
               peace
               by
               all
               her
               neighbours
               who
               were
               plung'd
               in
               war
               round
               about
               her
               ,
               but
               now
               she
               is
               fallen
               into
               as
               deep
               a
               gulf
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               servitude
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               in
               a
               height
               of
               felicity
               &
               freedom
               before
               :
               Touching
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               change
               ,
               I
               cannot
               impute
               it
               to
               any
               other
               then
               to
               a
               surfet
               of
               happiness
               ;
               now
               ,
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 surfet
                 so
                 dangerous
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 happinesse
                 :
              
               Ther
               are
               such
               horrid
               divisions
               here
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               were
               a
               foot
               in
               hell
               ,
               they
               were
               able
               to
               destroy
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Satan
               :
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               ther
               are
               crep'd
               in
               more
               opinions
               among
               us
               about
               matters
               or
               Religion
               ,
               then
               the
               Pagans
               had
               of
               old
               of
               the
               
                 Summum
                 bonum
              
               ,
               which
               Varro
               saith
               were
               300.
               the
               understandings
               of
               poor
               men
               were
               never
               so
               puzzled
               and
               distracted
               ;
               a
               great
               while
               there
               were
               two
               opposit
               powers
               (
               King
               and
               Parlement
               )
               who
               swayed
               here
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               equality
               that
               peeple
               knew
               not
               whom
               to
               obey
               ,
               many
               thousands
               complyed
               with
               both
               ,
               as
               the
               men
               of
               Calecut
               who
               adore
               God
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               
                 Tantum
                 Squantum
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Indian
               language
               )
               They
               adore
               the
               one
               for
               love
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               fear
               :
               ther
               is
               a
               monstrous
               kind
               of
               wild
               liberty
               here
               that
               ever
               was
               upon
               earth
               ;
               That
               
               which
               was
               complained
               of
               as
               a
               stalking
               horse
               to
               draw
               on
               our
               miseries
               at
               first
               ,
               is
               now
               only
               in
               practice
               ,
               which
               is
               meer
               arbitrary
               rule
               ;
               for
               now
               both
               
                 Law
                 ,
                 Religion
              
               and
               Allegiance
               are
               here
               arbitrary
               :
               Touching
               the
               last
               ,
               't
               is
               quite
               lost
               ,
               't
               is
               permitted
               that
               any
               may
               prate
               ,
               preach
               or
               print
               what
               they
               will
               in
               derogation
               of
               their
               annointed
               King
               :
               which
               word
               King
               was
               once
               a
               Monosyllable
               of
               som
               weight
               in
               this
               I
               le
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               as
               little
               regarded
               now
               as
               the
               word
               Pope
               (
               among
               som
               )
               which
               was
               also
               a
               mighty
               Monosyllable
               once
               among
               us
               :
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               can
               do
               no
               wrong
               ,
               ther
               is
               a
               contrary
               rule
               now
               crept
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               can
               receive
               no
               wrong
               ;
               and
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               great
               judgement
               both
               upon
               Prince
               and
               peeple
               ;
               upon
               the
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               love
               of
               so
               many
               of
               his
               vassals
               shold
               be
               so
               alienated
               from
               him
               ;
               upon
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               their
               hearts
               shold
               be
               so
               poyson'd
               ,
               and
               certainly
               't
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               an
               ill
               spirit
               ;
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               in
               all
               probability
               tend
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               Sir
               ,
               (
               because
               I
               see
               you
               are
               so
               attentive
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               much
               mov'd
               at
               this
               Discourse
               )
               as
               I
               have
               discover'd
               unto
               you
               the
               general
               cause
               of
               our
               calamities
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               only
               a
               satiety
               but
               a
               surfet
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               
               so
               I
               will
               descend
               now
               to
               a
               particular
               cause
               of
               them
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               Northern
               Nation
               (
               Scot
               )
               that
               brought
               these
               cataracts
               of
               mischiefs
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               the
               old
               saying
               ,
            
             
               
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 North
              
               
                 All
                 ill
                 comes
                 forth
                 .
              
            
             
               Far
               be
               it
               from
               me
               to
               charge
               the
               whole
               Nation
               herewith
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               onely
               som
               pernicious
               Instruments
               that
               had
               insinuated
               themselfs
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               among
               us
               ,
               and
               sway'd
               both
               in
               our
               Court
               and
               Counsels
               :
               They
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               every
               Monopoly
               ;
               they
               had
               out
               of
               our
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               Customs
               near
               upon
               400000.
               
               Crowns
               in
               yearly
               Pensions
               ,
               
                 viis
                 &
                 modis
              
               ;
               yet
               they
               could
               not
               be
               content
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               puzzle
               the
               peace
               and
               policy
               of
               this
               Church
               and
               State
               :
               and
               though
               they
               are
               a
               peeple
               of
               a
               differing
               Genius
               ,
               differing
               Laws
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               and
               Manners
               unto
               us
               ,
               yet
               for
               matter
               of
               conscience
               they
               wold
               bring
               our
               necks
               into
               their
               yoak
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               a
               greater
               talent
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               clearer
               illuminations
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               understood
               Scripture
               better
               ,
               and
               were
               better
               acquainted
               with
               God
               Almighty
               then
               we
               ,
               who
               brought
               them
               first
               from
               Paganisme
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               be
               reformed
               Christians
               :
               but
               it
               seems
               ,
               matters
               
               have
               little
               thriven
               with
               them
               ;
               nay
               the
               visible
               hand
               of
               heaven
               hath
               bin
               heavily
               upon
               them
               divers
               waies
               since
               they
               did
               lift
               their
               hands
               against
               their
               
                 native
                 King
              
               ;
               For
               notwithstanding
               the
               vast
               summs
               they
               had
               hence
               ,
               yet
               is
               the
               generality
               of
               them
               as
               beggarly
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Civil
               Sword
               hath
               rag'd
               ther
               as
               furiously
               as
               here
               ,
               and
               did
               as
               much
               execution
               among
               them
               .
               Moreover
               the
               Pestilence
               hath
               bin
               more
               violent
               ,
               and
               sweeping
               in
               their
               chief
               Town
               (
               Edenburgh
               )
               then
               ever
               it
               was
               since
               they
               were
               a
               peeple
               .
               And
               now
               lately
               ther
               's
               the
               notablest
               dishonour
               befaln
               them
               that
               possibly
               could
               light
               upon
               a
               Nation
               ,
               in
               that
               7000.
               of
               ours
               shold
               upon
               even
               ground
               encounter
               ,
               kill
               ,
               slay
               ,
               rout
               and
               utterly
               discomfit
               thrice
               as
               many
               of
               theirs
               ,
               though
               as
               well
               appointed
               and
               arm'd
               as
               men
               could
               be
               :
               And
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               the
               advantages
               that
               accrue
               to
               this
               Nation
               are
               not
               a
               few
               by
               that
               exploit
               ;
               For
               of
               late
               years
               that
               Nation
               was
               cryed
               up
               abroad
               to
               be
               a
               more
               Martial
               peeple
               then
               we
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               baffled
               us
               in
               open
               field
               in
               divers
               traverses
               :
               besides
               ,
               I
               hope
               a
               small
               matter
               will
               pay
               now
               their
               Arrerages
               here
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ;
               but
               principally
               ,
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               not
               be
               so
               busie
               hereafter
               in
               our
               Court
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               bin
               formerly
               .
            
             
             
               Another
               cause
               of
               our
               calamity
               is
               a
               strange
               race
               of
               peeple
               (
               the
               Puritans
               )
               sprung
               up
               among
               our selfs
               ,
               who
               were
               confederat
               with
               those
               of
               the
               North
               ;
               they
               wold
               make
               Gods
               House
               cleane
               ,
               and
               by
               putting
               out
               the
               candle
               of
               all
               ancient
               learning
               and
               knowledge
               ,
               they
               would
               sweep
               it
               only
               by
               the
               light
               of
               an
               
                 Ignis
                 fatuus
              
               :
               but
               't
               is
               visibly
               found
               that
               they
               have
               brought
               much
               more
               rubbage
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               wheras
               in
               reforming
               this
               house
               ,
               they
               shold
               rather
               find
               out
               the
               groat
               that
               is
               lost
               ,
               they
               go
               about
               to
               take
               away
               the
               mite
               that
               's
               left
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               Christs
               Spouse
               to
               live
               on
               meer
               almes
               :
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               zeal
               that
               burns
               in
               them
               ,
               (
               and
               I
               could
               wish
               there
               were
               so
               much
               piety
               )
               but
               this
               zeal
               burns
               with
               too
               much
               violence
               and
               presumption
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               good
               symptom
               of
               spirituall
               health
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               rule
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               naturall
               heat
               ,
               so
               the
               spirituall
               shold
               be
               moderat
               ,
               els
               it
               commonly
               turns
               to
               a
               frenzy
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               which
               causeth
               such
               a
               giddinesse
               and
               distraction
               in
               their
               braines
               ;
               This
               (
               proceeding
               from
               the
               suggestions
               of
               an
               ill
               spirit
               )
               puffs
               them
               up
               with
               so
               much
               spirituall
               pride
               ;
               for
               the
               Devill
               is
               so
               cunning
               a
               Wrastler
               ,
               that
               he
               oftentimes
               lifts
               men
               up
               to
               give
               them
               the
               greater
               fall
               :
               they
               think
               they
               have
               an
               inerring
               spirit
               ,
               and
               
               that
               their
               Diall
               must
               needs
               go
               tru
               ,
               howsoever
               the
               Sun
               goes
               :
               they
               wold
               make
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               as
               the
               Caddies
               make
               the
               Alchoran
               ,
               to
               decide
               all
               civill
               temporall
               matters
               under
               the
               large
               notion
               of
               slander
               ,
               whereof
               they
               forsooth
               to
               be
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               time
               to
               hook
               in
               all
               things
               to
               their
               Classis
               :
               I
               believe
               if
               these
               men
               were
               dissected
               when
               they
               are
               dead
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               Quicksilver
               found
               in
               their
               braines
               .
            
             
               
                 Proh
                 Superi
                 ,
                 quantum
                 mortalia
                 pectora
                 coecae
              
               
                 Noctis
                 habent
                 !
                 —
              
            
             
               But
               I
               could
               pitty
               the
               
                 giddinesse
                 of
                 their
                 braines
              
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               so
               much
               
                 gaul
                 in
                 their
                 breasts
              
               ,
               were
               they
               not
               so
               thirsting
               after
               blood
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               poison
               and
               irreconcileable
               malice
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               that
               it
               may
               be
               very
               well
               thought
               ,
               these
               men
               are
               a
               kin
               to
               that
               race
               which
               sprung
               out
               of
               the
               Serpents
               teeth
               :
               these
               are
               they
               which
               have
               seduced
               our
               great
               Counsell
               ,
               and
               led
               this
               foolish
               City
               by
               the
               nose
               to
               begin
               and
               foment
               this
               ugly
               War
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               if
               those
               numberless
               bodies
               which
               have
               perish'd
               in
               these
               commotions
               ,
               were
               cast
               into
               her
               streets
               ,
               and
               before
               her
               doores
               ,
               many
               thousand
               Citizens
               noses
               would
               bleed
               of
               pure
               guilt
               .
            
             
             
               Not
               to
               hold
               you
               long
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               men
               who
               have
               baffled
               common
               sence
               ,
               blasted
               the
               beams
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               offered
               violence
               to
               reason
               it self
               ;
               these
               are
               they
               who
               have
               infatuated
               most
               of
               the
               peeple
               of
               this
               Iland
               ;
               so
               that
               whereas
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               som
               call'd
               her
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Angels
               ,
               she
               may
               be
               term'd
               now
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Gulls
               ,
               or
               more
               properly
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Doggs
               ,
               or
               rather
               indeed
               ●…he
               I
               le
               of
               Wolfs
               ,
               there
               is
               such
               a
               true
               Lycanthrepy
               com
               in
               among
               us
               :
               I
               am
               loth
               to
               call
               her
               the
               Iland
               of
               Devills
               ,
               though
               she
               hath
               bin
               branded
               so
               abroad
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               Sir
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               Isle
               is
               quite
               blasted
               ;
               't
               is
               tru
               they
               speak
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 speakes
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 themselves
                 ready
                 for
                 battle
              
               ;
               I
               much
               fear
               ,
               that
               
               Ixion-like
               we
               imbrace
               a
               cloud
               for
               peace
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               there
               will
               issue
               out
               Centaures
               ,
               and
               Monsters
               ,
               as
               sprung
               out
               of
               that
               cloud
               .
            
             
               Touching
               that
               ancient'st
               holy
               Order
               whereof
               you
               see
               me
               to
               be
               ;
               I
               well
               hoped
               ,
               that
               in
               regard
               they
               pretended
               to
               reforme
               things
               only
               ,
               they
               wold
               not
               have
               quite
               extirpated
               ,
               but
               regulated
               only
               this
               Order
               :
               it
               had
               bin
               enough
               to
               brayle
               our
               wings
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               ●…ear'd
               them
               :
               to
               have
               lopp'd
               and
               prun'd
               ,
               not
               
               to
               have
               destroyed
               root
               and
               branch
               of
               that
               ancient
               tree
               which
               was
               planted
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Apostles
               themselfs
               :
               In
               fine
               Sir
               ,
               we
               are
               a
               lost
               peeple
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               other
               Dedalus
               ,
               but
               the
               high
               Deity
               of
               heaven
               can
               clue
               us
               out
               of
               this
               labyrinth
               of
               confusions
               ,
               can
               extricat
               us
               out
               of
               this
               maze
               of
               miseries
               :
               the
               Philosopher
               saith
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               for
               man
               to
               quadrat
               a
               Circle
               ;
               so
               't
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               alone
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               loyall
               Subject
               of
               a
               Round
               head
               :
               Among
               other
               things
               that
               strangers
               report
               of
               this
               Iland
               ,
               they
               say
               that
               
                 Winter
                 here
                 hath
                 too
                 many
                 teares
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
              
               Helas
               Sir
               ,
               't
               is
               impossible
               he
               shold
               have
               too
               many
               now
               ,
               to
               bewaile
               the
               lamentable
               base
               slavery
               ,
               that
               a
               free-born
               peeple
               is
               com
               to
               :
               and
               though
               they
               are
               grown
               so
               tame
               as
               to
               kisse
               the
               rod
               that
               whips
               them
               ,
               yet
               their
               Taskmasters
               will
               not
               throw
               it
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               as
               my
               tongue
               is
               too
               feeble
               to
               expresse
               our
               miseries
               ,
               so
               the
               plummet
               of
               the
               best
               understanding
               is
               too
               short
               to
               fadom
               the
               depth
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               ,
               the
               grave
               Venerable
               Bishop
               giving
               me
               his
               benediction
               ,
               fetcht
               such
               a
               sigh
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               rended
               a
               rock
               asunder
               ;
               and
               suddenly
               vanish'd
               (
               methought
               )
               out
               
               out
               of
               my
               sight
               up
               towards
               Heaven
               .
               I
               presently
               after
               awoke
               about
               the
               dawnings
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               when
               one
               could
               hardly
               discern
               Dog
               from
               Wolf
               ;
               and
               my
               soul
               ,
               my
               
                 Arimula
                 vagula
                 blandula
              
               ,
               being
               re-entred
               through
               the
               Horn
               gate
               of
               sleep
               into
               her
               former
               mansion
               ,
               half
               tyr'd
               after
               so
               long
               a
               Peregrination
               ;
               and
               having
               rub'd
               my
               eyes
               ,
               distended
               my
               limms
               ,
               and
               return'd
               to
               a
               full
               expergefaction
               ,
               I
               began
               to
               call
               my self
               to
               account
               touching
               those
               world
               of
               objects
               my
               fancy
               had
               represented
               unto
               me
               that
               night
               ;
               and
               when
               by
               way
               of
               reminiscence
               I
               fel
               to
               examin●…
               and
               ruminate
               upon
               them
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               what
               a
               masse
               of
               Ideas
               ran
               in
               my
               head
               !
               but
               when
               I
               call'd
               to
               mind
               the
               last
               Countrey
               my
               soul
               wandred
               in
               ,
               methought
               I
               felt
               my
               heart
               like
               a
               lump
               of
               lead
               within
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               considered
               how
               pat
               every
               circumstance
               might
               be
               applyed
               to
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               England
               :
               I
               was
               meditating
               with
               my self
               what
               kind
               of
               dream
               this
               might
               be
               ;
               wherupon
               I
               thought
               upon
               the
               common
               division
               that
               Philosophers
               make
               of
               dreams
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               either
            
             
               
               
                 Divine
                 ,
              
               
                 Diabolicall
                 ,
              
               
                 Naturall
                 ,
                 or
              
               
                 Humane
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               are
               Visions
               more
               properly
               or
               Revelations
               ,
               wherof
               ther
               are
               divers
               examples
               in
               the
               holy
               Oracles
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               puddled
               cranies
               of
               
                 my
                 brain
              
               are
               not
               rooms
               clean
               enough
               to
               entertain
               such
               :
               Touching
               the
               second
               kind
               ,
               which
               come
               by
               the
               impulses
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               divers
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               when
               one
               did
               rise
               up
               out
               of
               his
               sleep
               ,
               and
               fetcht
               a
               poyniard
               to
               stab
               his
               bed-fellow
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               bin
               awake
               ;
               Another
               went
               to
               the
               next
               chamber
               abed
               to
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               wold
               have
               ravish'd
               her
               ;
               but
               I
               thank
               God
               this
               dream
               of
               mine
               was
               not
               of
               that
               kind
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               third
               species
               of
               dreams
               ;
               which
               are
               naturall
               dreams
               ,
               they
               are
               according
               to
               the
               humor
               which
               predominats
               ;
               if
               Melancholy
               sway
               ,
               we
               dream
               of
               black
               darksom
               devious
               places
               ;
               if
               Phlegm
               ,
               of
               waters
               ;
               if
               Choler
               ,
               of
               frayes
               ,
               fightings
               ,
               and
               troubles
               ;
               if
               Sanguin
               predominat
               ,
               we
               dream
               of
               green
               fields
               ,
               gardens
               ,
               and
               other
               pleasant
               representations
               ;
               
               and
               the
               Physitian
               comes
               often
               to
               know
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               disease
               by
               the
               nocturnal
               objects
               of
               the
               patients
               fancy
               .
            
             
               Humane
               dreams
               the
               last
               sort
               relate
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               day
               past
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               and
               som
               representations
               are
               clear
               and
               even
               ;
               others
               are
               amphibious
               ,
               mongrell
               ,
               distorted
               and
               squalid
               objects
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               the
               species
               of
               trees
               over
               troubled
               waters
               :
               )
               and
               the
               object
               is
               clear
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               accorning
               to
               the
               tenuity
               or
               grossenesse
               of
               the
               vapors
               which
               ascend
               from
               the
               ventricle
               up
               to
               the
               brain
               .
            
             
               Touching
               
                 my
                 Dream
              
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               was
               of
               this
               last
               kind
               ;
               for
               I
               was
               discoursing
               of
               ,
               and
               condoling
               the
               sad
               distempers
               of
               our
               times
               the
               day
               before
               :
               I
               pray
               God
               som
               part
               of
               it
               prove
               not
               propheticall
               ;
               for
               ,
               although
               the
               Frenchman
               sayeth
               ,
               
                 Songes
                 sont
                 Mensonges
              
               ,
               dreames
               are
               delusions
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               turn
               to
               contraries
               ,
               yet
               the
               Spaniard
               hath
               a
               saying
               ,
            
             
               
                 Et
                 ciego
                 sonnava
                 que
                 via
              
               
                 Yera
                 lo
                 que
                 querria
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 blind
                 man
                 dreamt
                 he
                 did
                 see
                 light
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 thing
                 he
                 wish'd
                 for
                 happen'd
                 right
                 .
              
            
             
               Insomuch
               that
               some
               Dreams
               oftentimes
               
               prove
               tru
               ;
               as
               S.
               Austin
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               rich
               Merchant
               in
               Milan
               ,
               who
               being
               dead
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Creditors
               comes
               to
               his
               son
               to
               demand
               such
               a
               sum
               of
               money
               which
               he
               had
               lent
               his
               father
               ;
               the
               son
               was
               confident
               't
               was
               paid
               ,
               but
               not
               finding
               the
               Creditors
               Receipt
               ,
               he
               was
               impleaded
               and
               like
               to
               be
               cast
               in
               the
               Sute
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               fathers
               Ghost
               appeared
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               directed
               him
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Acquittance
               was
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               the
               next
               day
               accordingly
               .
               Galen
               speaks
               of
               one
               that
               dreamt
               he
               had
               a
               wooden
               leg
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               he
               was
               taken
               with
               a
               dead
               Palsie
               in
               one
               whole
               side
               .
               Such
               a
               Dream
               was
               that
               of
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               felt
               a
               cold
               gust
               passing
               through
               his
               bowels
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               he
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               guts
               ,
               by
               the
               glance
               of
               an
               arrow
               ,
               in
               new
               Forrest
               ,
               a
               place
               where
               he
               and
               his
               Father
               had
               committed
               so
               many
               Sacrileges
               .
               I
               have
               read
               in
               Artimedorus
               ,
               of
               a
               woman
               that
               dreamt
               she
               had
               seen
               the
               pictures
               of
               three
               faces
               in
               the
               Moone
               like
               her self
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               brought
               to
               bed
               of
               three
               daughters
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               who
               all
               died
               within
               the
               compas
               of
               a
               moneth
               .
               Another
               dreamt
               ,
               that
               Xanthus
               water
               ran
               red
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               he
               fell
               a
               spitting
               of
               blood
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               will
               add
               another
               fore-telling
               
               Dream
               ,
               whereof
               I
               have
               read
               ,
               which
               was
               thus
               :
               two
               young
               Gentlemen
               being
               travelling
               abroad
               in
               strange
               Countreyes
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               to
               a
               great
               towne
               ,
               the
               one
               lay
               far
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               an
               Hostry
               without
               the
               wall
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               :
               he
               in
               the
               City
               did
               dream
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               night
               ,
               that
               his
               friend
               which
               he
               had
               left
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               rush'd
               into
               his
               chamber
               panting
               and
               blowing
               ,
               being
               pursued
               by
               others
               ;
               he
               dreamt
               so
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               time
               he
               might
               see
               his
               friends
               Ghost
               appearing
               at
               his
               beds
               side
               with
               bloud
               trickling
               down
               his
               throat
               ,
               and
               a
               Poyniard
               in
               his
               brest
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               Dear
               friend
               ,
               I
               am
               come
               now
               to
               take
               my
               last
               farewell
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               rise
               betimes
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               meet
               me
               in
               the
               way
               going
               to
               be
               buryed
               ;
               the
               next
               morning
               his
               friend
               going
               with
               his
               Host
               towards
               the
               Inn
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               wher
               he
               left
               his
               friend
               ,
               they
               met
               with
               a
               Cart
               laden
               with
               dung
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               being
               staid
               and
               search'd
               ,
               the
               dead
               body
               was
               found
               naked
               in
               the
               dung
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               a
               notable
               Dream
               that
               Osman
               the
               Great
               Turk
               had
               not
               many
               years
               since
               ,
               a
               few
               days
               before
               he
               was
               murthered
               by
               his
               Janizaries
               ,
               1623.
               
               He
               dreamt
               ,
               that
               being
               mounted
               upon
               a
               huge
               Camel
               ,
               he
               
               could
               not
               make
               him
               go
               ,
               though
               he
               switch'd
               and
               spur'd
               him
               never
               so
               much
               ;
               at
               last
               the
               Camel
               overthrew
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               only
               the
               bridle
               was
               left
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               but
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Camel
               was
               vanished
               :
               the
               Mufti
               not
               being
               illuminated
               enough
               to
               interpret
               this
               Dream
               ,
               a
               Santon
               who
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               Idiot
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               the
               Camel
               represented
               the
               
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
              
               ,
               which
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               govern
               ,
               he
               shold
               be
               o'rethrown
               ,
               which
               two
               dayes
               after
               proved
               tru
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               ,
               and
               a
               cloud
               of
               examples
               more
               ,
               we
               may
               conclude
               ,
               that
               Dreams
               are
               not
               altogether
               impertinent
               ,
               but
               somthing
               may
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               them
               ;
               though
               the
               application
               and
               meaning
               of
               them
               be
               denyed
               to
               man
               ,
               unless
               by
               special
               illumination
               .
            
             
               Somnia
               venturi
               sunt
               praescia
               saepe
               diei
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 Dreams
                 we
                 oft
                 may
                 guesse
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 next
                 dayes
                 successe
                 .
              
            
             
               THus
               have
               you
               a
               rough
               account
               of
               a
               rambling
               Noctivagation
               up
               and
               down
               the
               world
               :
               I
               may
               boldly
               say
               ,
               that
               neither
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Mandevile
              
               ,
               or
               Coryat
               himself
               travell'd
               more
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               :
               whence
               you
               see
               what
               nimble
               Postillions
               the
               
                 Animal
                 Spirits
              
               
               are
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               incredible
               celerity
               the
               imagination
               can
               crosse
               the
               Line
               ,
               cut
               the
               Tropiques
               ,
               and
               pass
               to
               the
               other
               Hemisphere
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               which
               shews
               that
               humane
               souls
               have
               somthing
               in
               them
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               their
               faculties
               have
               a
               kind
               of
               ubiquitary
               freedom
               ,
               though
               the
               body
               be
               never
               so
               under
               restraint
               ,
               as
               the
               Authors
               is
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 erre
                 as
                 much
                 who
                 think
                 all
                 Dreams
                 false
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 They
                 who
                 think
                 Them
                 alwayes
                 tru
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Idus
                   Decembris
                   1645.
                   
                
              
               
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               VINDICATION
               OF
               HIS
               MAJESTY
               ,
            
             
               Touching
               a
               Letter
               He
               writ
               to
               Rome
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               in
               Answer
               to
               a
               Letter
               which
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               15th
               .
               had
               sent
               Him
               upon
               passing
               the
               Dispensation
               for
               concluding
               the
               Match
               with
               the
               I●…fanta
               .
            
             
               Which
               Letter
               Mr.
               Pryn
               mention's
               in
               his
               Book
               call'd
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Royal
                 Favorit
              
               ,
               wherby
               the
               World
               is
               apt
               to
               beleeve
               that
               His
               Majesty
               had
               Inclinations
               to
               Pope●…y
               .
            
             
               Ther
               goe's
               also
               herewith
               ,
               A
               clearing
               of
               som
               Aspersions
               that
               the
               said
               Mr.
               Pryn
               cast's
               upon
               the
               Author
               hereof
               in
               the
               same
               Pamphlet
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Malignant
               ,
               and
               no
               friend
               to
               Parlements
               .
            
             
               WHERBY
               ,
               He
               takes
               occasion
               to
               speak
               somthing
               of
               the
               first
               Rise
               ,
               And
               also
               of
               the
               Duty
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parlements
               .
            
             
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               my
               worthily
               honor'd
               friend
               Sir
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               Knight
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               many
               thanks
               to
               give
               you
               for
               the
               Book
               you
               pleased
               to
               send
               me
               ,
               called
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Royal
                 Favorite
              
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               your
               advice
               (
               which
               I
               value
               in
               a
               high
               degree
               )
               I
               did
               put
               pen
               to
               paper
               ,
               and
               somthing
               you
               may
               see
               I
               have
               done
               (
               though
               in
               a
               poor
               pamphleting
               way
               )
               to
               clear
               my self
               of
               those
               aspersions
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               cast
               upon
               His
               Majesty
               ;
               But
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               so
               unfit
               for
               such
               a
               task
               ;
               all
               my
               Papers
               ,
               Manuscripts
               ,
               and
               Notes
               having
               bin
               long
               since
               seized
               upon
               and
               kept
               from
               me
               :
               Adde
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               besides
               this
               long
               pressure
               and
               languishment
               of
               close
               restraint
               (
               the
               sense
               wherof
               I
               find
               hath
               much
               stupified
               my
               spirits
               )
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               visit
               me
               lately
               with
               a
               dangerous
               fit
               of
               sickness
               ,
               a
               high
               burning
               fever
               ,
               with
               the
               new
               disease
               ,
               wherof
               my
               Body
               as
               well
               as
               my
               Mind
               is
               yet
               somwhat
               crazie
               :
               so
               that
               (
               take
               all
               
               afflictions
               together
               )
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               passed
               the
               Ordeal
               ,
               the
               fiery
               Tryal
               .
               But
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               reprieve
               me
               to
               see
               better
               daies
               I
               hope
               ;
               for
               out
               of
               this
               fatal
               black
               Cloud
               ,
               which
               now
               ore-sets
               this
               poor
               Island
               ,
               I
               hope
               ther
               will
               break
               a
               glorious
               Sun-shine
               of
               peace
               and
               firm
               happinesse
               :
               To
               effect
               which
               ,
               had
               I
               a
               Jury
               ,
               a
               grand-Jury
               of
               lives
               ,
               I
               wold
               sacrifice
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               triumph
               in
               the
               oblation
               .
            
             
               So
               I
               most
               affectionately
               kiss
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               rest
            
             
               
                 Your
                 faithfull
                 (
                 though
                 afflicted
                 )
                 Servant
                 ,
                 From
                 the
                 Prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Pre-eminence
               ,
               and
               Duty
               OF
               PARLEMENT
               .
            
             
               
                 Sectio
                 Prima
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 a
                 Free-born
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 wherby
                 I
                 claim
                 as
                 my
                 native
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 an
                 undoubted
                 right
                 ,
                 propriety
                 ,
                 and
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 distinguisheth
                 me
                 from
                 a
                 slave
                 .
                 I
                 claim
                 likewise
                 protection
                 from
                 my
                 
                   Soverain
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 my
                 
                   Liege
                   Lord
                
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 
                   protect
                   me
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 His
                 
                   Liege
                   peeple
                
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 obey
                 Him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Reciprocation
                 ;
                 I
                 claim
                 also
                 an
                 interest
                 and
                 common
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 High
                 National
                 Court
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 the
                 priviledges
                 and
                 jurisdiction
                 therof
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 I
                 put
                 in
                 equal
                 ballance
                 with
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   fountain
                   whence
                   they
                   spring
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 hold
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 principall
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Birth-right
                 ;
                 which
                 Great
                 Councell
                 I
                 honour
                 ,
                 respect
                 ,
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 
                   Bulwark
                   of
                   our
                   liberties
                   ,
                   the
                   main
                   boundary
                   and
                   bank
                   which
                   keeps
                   us
                   from
                   slavery
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   inundations
                   of
                   tyrannicall
                   Rule
                   ,
                   and
                   unbounded
                   Will-government
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 hold
                 my self
                 obliged
                 in
                 a
                 tye
                 of
                 indispensable
                 obedience
                 ,
                 to
                 conform
                 and
                 submit
                 my self
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 be
                 transacted
                 ,
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 constituted
                 by
                 its
                 authority
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 with
                 the
                 Royal
                 assent
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 making
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 ,
                 altering
                 ,
                 diminishing
                 ,
                 disanulling
                 ,
                 repealing
                 ,
                 or
                 reviving
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 ,
                 Statute
                 ,
                 Act
                 ,
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 either
                 touching
                 matters
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 civil
                 ,
                 common
                 ,
                 capital
                 ,
                 criminall
                 ,
                 martial
                 ,
                 maritime
                 ,
                 municipall
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 transcendent
                 and
                 uncontrollable
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 is
                 capable
                 to
                 take
                 cognizance
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 the
                 three
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Captain
                 thank'd
                 the
                 gods
                 for
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 a
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Barbarian
                 ;
                 For
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 in
                 the
                 
                 flourish
                 of
                 their
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 to
                 arrogat
                 all
                 civility
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 terme
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 Barbarians
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 a
                 vassall
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 under
                 so
                 well-moulded
                 and
                 tempered
                 a
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 endows
                 the
                 subject
                 with
                 such
                 Liberties
                 and
                 infranchisements
                 that
                 bear
                 up
                 his
                 naturall
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 him
                 still
                 in
                 heart
                 ;
                 such
                 Liberties
                 that
                 fence
                 and
                 secure
                 him
                 eternally
                 from
                 the
                 gripes
                 and
                 tallons
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 wisedome
                 of
                 this
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 rare
                 co-ordination
                 of
                 power
                 (
                 though
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 remain
                 still
                 entire
                 ,
                 and
                 untransferrable
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 wholsom
                 mixture
                 'twixt
                 
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   Optimacy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Democracy
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 consultation
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 rare
                 co-operation
                 and
                 unanimity
                 they
                 make
                 but
                 one
                 
                   Body
                   Politick
                
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 that
                 shea●…e
                 of
                 arrows
                 in
                 the
                 Emblem
                 )
                 one
                 entire
                 concentricall
                 peece
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 still
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 results
                 of
                 their
                 deliberations
                 but
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 harmonious
                 diapasons
                 arising
                 from
                 different
                 strings
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 greater
                 
                 immunity
                 and
                 happinesse
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 to
                 a
                 Peeple
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 no
                 Laws
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 make
                 themselves
                 ?
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 no
                 contribution
                 ,
                 assessement
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 pecuniary
                 erogations
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 Vote
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ?
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 compacted
                 
                   Politick
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 all
                 degrees
                 of
                 peeple
                 represented
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 Mechanick
                 ,
                 Tradesman
                 ,
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 and
                 Yeoman
                 have
                 their
                 inclusive
                 Vote
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 their
                 Trustees
                 ,
                 their
                 Knights
                 and
                 Burgesses
                 ,
                 in
                 passing
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 Soveraign
                 
                   Surintendent
                   Councell
                
                 an
                 Epitome
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 representation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 fluent
                 well-worded
                 Knight
                 deliver
                 the
                 last
                 Parliameut
                 ,
                 who
                 compared
                 the
                 beautifull
                 composure
                 of
                 that
                 High
                 Court
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 it self
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobles
                 the
                 fixed
                 Stars
                 ,
                 the
                 Itineant
                 judges
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 (
                 that
                 go
                 upon
                 Messages
                 'twixt
                 both
                 Houses
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Planets
                 ;
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Element
                   of
                   fire
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 Body
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 pursue
                 this
                 comparison
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 meet
                 in
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 use
                 to
                 produce
                 some
                 admirable
                 effects
                 in
                 the
                 Elementary
                 World
                 ;
                 So
                 when
                 these
                 
                   three
                   States
                
                 convene
                 and
                 assemble
                 in
                 one
                 solemne
                 great
                 Iunta
                 ,
                 some
                 notable
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 things
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 our
                 Microcosme
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 that
                 is
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 Annals
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 le
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 her
                 fate
                 to
                 be
                 four
                 times
                 conquered
                 ,
                 I
                 exclude
                 the
                 Scot
                 for
                 the
                 scituation
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 Clime
                 hath
                 been
                 such
                 an
                 advantage
                 and
                 security
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Eagles
                
                 would
                 fly
                 thither
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 freezing
                 their
                 wings
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 attempt
                 the
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 so
                 many
                 Conquests
                 must
                 needs
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 tumblings
                 and
                 tossings
                 ,
                 many
                 disturbances
                 and
                 changes
                 in
                 Government
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 tumblings
                 ,
                 it
                 retained
                 still
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 there
                 was
                 always
                 that
                 had
                 an
                 Analogy
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Conquest
                 I
                 find
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Claudius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 well
                 observe
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Ensignes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Standard
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 came
                 in
                 together
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 
                 known
                 what
                 Lawes
                 the
                 Roman
                 had
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 his
                 Comitia
                 ,
                 which
                 bore
                 a
                 resemblance
                 with
                 our
                 Convention
                 in
                 Parlement
                 ;
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 meeting
                 was
                 called
                 Praetorum
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 which
                 they
                 enacted
                 ,
                 Plebiscita
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Saxon
                 Conquest
                 succeeded
                 next
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 name
                 in
                 Welsh
                 or
                 Irish
                 for
                 an
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 They
                 also
                 governed
                 by
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 under
                 other
                 names
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Michel
                   Sinoth
                   ,
                   Michel
                   Gemote
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Witenage
                   Mote
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Records
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 old
                 of
                 these
                 Parlements
                 in
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Ina
                   ,
                   Offa
                   ,
                   Ethelbert
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Kings
                 during
                 the
                 Heptarchy
                 :
                 The
                 British
                 Kings
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 retain'd
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 unconquered
                 ,
                 governed
                 and
                 made
                 Laws
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Parlementary
                 way
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 the
                 famous
                 Laws
                 of
                 Prince
                 Howell
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Howell
                   Dha
                
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 good
                 Prince
                 Howell
                 )
                 whereof
                 there
                 are
                 yet
                 extant
                 some
                 British
                 Records
                 :
                 Parlements
                 were
                 also
                 used
                 after
                 the
                 Heptarchy
                 by
                 King
                 
                   Kenulphus
                   ,
                   Alphred
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 that
                 renowned
                 Parliament
                 held
                 at
                 Grately
                 by
                 King
                 Athelstan
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Conquest
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Danes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 govern'd
                 also
                 by
                 such
                 generall
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 witnesse
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 celebrated
                 Parlement
                 held
                 by
                 that
                 mighty
                 Monarch
                 Canutus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Norway
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Regions
                 150
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 compiling
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 the
                 learned
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 do
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 specialst
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 authentick
                 peeces
                 of
                 antiquity
                 we
                 have
                 extant
                 .
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
                 made
                 all
                 his
                 Laws
                 thus
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Legis-lator
                 ,
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 Norman
                 Conquerour
                 (
                 who
                 liking
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 sons
                 ,
                 made
                 
                   God
                   Almighty
                
                 his
                 heir
                 by
                 bequeathing
                 unto
                 him
                 this
                 Island
                 for
                 a
                 legacy
                 )
                 did
                 ratifie
                 and
                 establish
                 ,
                 and
                 digested
                 them
                 into
                 one
                 entire
                 methodicall
                 Systeme
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 violated
                 by
                 Rufus
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 disastrous
                 end
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Buck
                 for
                 his
                 sacriledges
                 )
                 were
                 restor'd
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 force
                 till
                 King
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 whose
                 Reign
                 is
                 renowned
                 for
                 first
                 confirming
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 our
                 Liberties
                 ever
                 since
                 :
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 divers
                 
                   outlandish
                   graffes
                   set
                   upon
                   one
                   English
                   stock
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   a
                   posie
                   of
                   sundry
                   fragrant
                   flowers
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 choicest
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   ,
                   Saxon
                   ,
                   Danish
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Norman
                 
                 Laws
                 ,
                 being
                 cull'd
                 and
                 pick'd
                 out
                 and
                 gathered
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 one
                 bundle
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 foresaid
                 
                   Grand
                   Charter
                
                 was
                 extracted
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Charter
                 was
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 are
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 
                   this
                   Island
                
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 freedome
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 conserved
                 by
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 best
                 policed
                 Countries
                 of
                 Europe
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 The
                 Germanes
                 have
                 their
                 Diets
                 ,
                 the
                 Danes
                 and
                 Swedes
                 their
                 
                   Rijcks
                   Dachs
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 calls
                 his
                 Parlement
                 
                   las
                   Cortes
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 have
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 should
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 their
                 
                   Assembly
                   of
                   three
                   States
                
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 growne
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 obsolete
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Authority
                 thereof
                 was
                 (
                 by
                 accident
                 )
                 devolv'd
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 very
                 remarkable
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 happened
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 taken
                 such
                 large
                 footing
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 having
                 advanced
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Orleans
                 and
                 driven
                 their
                 then
                 King
                 Charles
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 to
                 Bourges
                 in
                 Berry
                 the
                 
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   States
                
                 in
                 these
                 pressures
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 meet
                 after
                 the
                 usuall
                 manner
                 in
                 full
                 Parlement
                 because
                 the
                 Countrey
                 was
                 unpassable
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 having
                 made
                 such
                 firme
                 invasions
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 bowels
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 That
                 power
                 which
                 formerly
                 was
                 inhaerent
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Parlementary
                   Assembly
                
                 ,
                 of
                 making
                 Laws
                 ,
                 of
                 assessing
                 the
                 Subject
                 with
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 subsidiary
                 levies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 impositions
                 ,
                 was
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 war
                 ;
                 which
                 continueth
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 that
                 entrusted
                 power
                 by
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 grew
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 habitual
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 never
                 after
                 be
                 re-assumed
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 his
                 Edicts
                 countervaile
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parlement
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 businesse
                 more
                 feasable
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 burthen
                 fell
                 most
                 upon
                 the
                 Communalty
                 (
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Nobility
                 not
                 feeling
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 who
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Peasan
                 pull'd
                 down
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 notable
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   la
                   jaquerie
                   de
                   Beauvoisin
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 suppressed
                 by
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   wise
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Common
                 people
                 put
                 themselves
                 boldly
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 to
                 lessen
                 their
                 power
                 .
                 Adde
                 hereunto
                 as
                 an
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 succeeding
                 King
                 
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleventh
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 close
                 cunning
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 well
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 play
                 his
                 game
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 water
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 mill
                 ;
                 For
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 put
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   Hors
                   de
                   page
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 minority
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 being
                 Pages
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 though
                 therby
                 he
                 brought
                 the
                 poor
                 peasans
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 than
                 Lacquays
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 themselfs
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Neverthelesse
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 King
                 hath
                 an
                 advantage
                 hereby
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 Monarchize
                 more
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 want
                 money
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   ballast
                   his
                   purse
                
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 so
                 ther
                 is
                 another
                 mighty
                 inconvenience
                 ariseth
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 peeling
                 of
                 the
                 Peasan
                 hath
                 so
                 dejected
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cowed
                 his
                 native
                 courage
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 poverty
                 (
                 
                   which
                   brings
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   a
                   narrownesse
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 little
                 usefull
                 for
                 the
                 war
                 :
                 which
                 put
                 's
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 other
                 Nations
                 mercenary
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 his
                 Infantery
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 unfitly
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 body
                 that
                 hath
                 all
                 it's
                 bloud
                 drawn
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 arms
                 ,
                 breast
                 and
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 any
                 le●…t
                 from
                 the
                 girdle
                 downwards
                 ,
                 to
                 cherish
                 and
                 bear
                 up
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 starving
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 seriously
                 considered
                 ,
                 ther
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 proper
                 and
                 pregnant
                 example
                 than
                 this
                 of
                 our
                 
                   next
                   Neighbours
                
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 
                 how
                 infinitly
                 necessary
                 the
                 Parlement
                 is
                 to
                 assert
                 ,
                 to
                 prop
                 up
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 publick
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 national
                 rights
                 of
                 a
                 peeple
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 incolumity
                 and
                 well-fare
                 of
                 a
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 doth
                 the
                 Subject
                 only
                 reap
                 benefit
                 thus
                 by
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 consider'd
                 )
                 hath
                 equal
                 advantage
                 therby
                 ;
                 It
                 rendreth
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 free
                 and
                 able
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 glorious
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Cowards
                   ,
                   Beggars
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bankrupts
                 ;
                 Men
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 competency
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 still
                 in
                 heart
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 service
                 against
                 any
                 forrain
                 force
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 tru
                 maxime
                 in
                 all
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 lesse
                 danger
                 and
                 dishonour
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 Rich
                 Subjects
                 can
                 make
                 their
                 King
                 rich
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 gain
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 quickly
                 get
                 their
                 purses
                 .
                 Parlement
                 encreaseth
                 love
                 and
                 good
                 intelligence
                 'twixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 peeple
                 ,
                 it
                 acquaints
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 reality
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 tru
                 state
                 and
                 diseases
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 his
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 abilities
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 employ
                 accordingly
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 It
                 provides
                 for
                 his
                 Royal
                 Issue
                 ,
                 pays
                 his
                 debts
                 ,
                 finds
                 means
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 Coffers
                 :
                 
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 ill
                 observation
                 ,
                 That
                 Parlementmoneys
                 (
                 the
                 great
                 Aid
                 )
                 have
                 prospered
                 best
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 It
                 exceedingly
                 raiseth
                 his
                 repute
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 enableth
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 
                   foes
                   in
                   fear
                   ,
                   his
                   Subjects
                   in
                   awe
                   ,
                   his
                   Neighbours
                   and
                   Confederates
                   in
                   security
                   ,
                
                 the
                 three
                 main
                 things
                 which
                 go
                 to
                 aggrandize
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 him
                 glorious
                 .
                 In
                 summe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Parlement
                 that
                 supports
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 up
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 settles
                 his
                 Throne
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 consultations
                 :
                 For
                 whosoever
                 is
                 entrusted
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 this
                 High
                 Court
                 ,
                 carryeth
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 double
                 capacity
                 ;
                 he
                 sits
                 ther
                 as
                 a
                 Patriot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 his
                 object
                 ,
                 his
                 duty
                 being
                 to
                 vindicat
                 the
                 publick
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 wholsom
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 pump
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 leaks
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 vessel
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 pry
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 corruption
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 to
                 improve
                 and
                 advance
                 trade
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 grievances
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 serves
                 for
                 redressed
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 about
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 somthing
                 that
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 forget
                 that
                 he
                 sits
                 ther
                 also
                 as
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 capacity
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Soveraignt
                 
                 businesse
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 publick
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 personall
                 wants
                 ;
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 the
                 lustre
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Court
                 ;
                 To
                 consider
                 what
                 occasions
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 expences
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 by
                 encrease
                 of
                 Royal
                 Issue
                 ,
                 or
                 maintenance
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 abroad
                 ;
                 To
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 vindicat
                 any
                 affront
                 or
                 indignity
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 Crown
                 ,
                 or
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 forrain
                 State
                 or
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 intestin
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 To
                 consult
                 what
                 may
                 enlarge
                 his
                 
                   honour
                   ,
                   contentment
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Tacitus
                 (
                 Comines
                 )
                 hath
                 ●…t
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 ●…orward
                 and
                 zealous
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 than
                 ●…ny
                 other
                 ;
                 according
                 that
                 to
                 ancient
                 eloquent
                 speech
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   Domus
                   Regis
                   vigi●…a
                   defendit
                   omnium
                   ,
                   otium
                   illius
                   labor
                   omni●…m
                   ,
                   deliciae
                   illius
                   industria
                   omnium
                   ,
                   vacatio
                   ●…lius
                   occupatio
                   omnium
                   ,
                   salus
                   illius
                   periculum
                   ●…nium
                   ,
                   honor
                   illius
                   objectum
                   omnium
                   .
                
                 Eve●…
                 one
                 shold
                 stand
                 Centinell
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Kings
                 house
                 ,
                 his
                 safety
                 shold
                 be
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 his
                 pleasures
                 the
                 industry
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 
                 ease
                 ●…old
                 be
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 honour
                 the
                 ob●…ct
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 these
                 premisses
                 this
                 conclusion
                 ●…ay
                 be
                 easily
                 deduced
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   principall
                   ●…ntain
                   whence
                   the
                   King
                   derives
                   his
                   happiness
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   safety
                   ,
                   is
                   his
                   Parlement
                
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 great
                 Conduit-pipe
                 which
                 conveighes
                 unto
                 him
                 his
                 peoples
                 bounty
                 and
                 gratitude
                 ;
                 The
                 truest
                 Looking-glasse
                 wherin
                 he
                 discernes
                 their
                 loves
                 ;
                 (
                 now
                 
                   the
                   Subjects
                   love
                   hath
                   been
                   always
                   accounted
                   the
                   prime
                   Cittadell
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 )
                 In
                 his
                 Parlement
                 he
                 appears
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 altitude
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   his
                   highest
                   State
                   Royal
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Law
                 tells
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Therfore
                 whosoever
                 is
                 averse
                 or
                 disaffected
                 to
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 Law-making
                 Court
                 ▪
                 cannot
                 have
                 his
                 heart
                 well
                 planted
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 neither
                 good
                 Subject
                 ,
                 no●…
                 good
                 Patriot
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 unworthy
                 to
                 breath
                 English
                 aire
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 benefit
                 ,
                 advantage
                 ,
                 or
                 protection
                 from
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sectio
                 Secunda
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 spoken
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   language
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 I
                 hope
                 no
                 indifferent
                 judicious
                 Reader
                 will
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 cordiall
                 affection
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 respects
                 and
                 due
                 reverence
                 I
                 bear
                 to
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 wholsomest
                 constitution
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 happiest
                 reach
                 of
                 policy
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 )
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 the
                 happinesse
                 therof
                 .
                 Therfore
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 that
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Author
                 of
                 a
                 Book
                 entituled
                 
                   the
                   Popish
                   Royal
                   Favorite
                
                 ,
                 (
                 lately
                 printed
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 offers
                 me
                 very
                 hard
                 measure
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 me
                 apparent
                 wrong
                 ,
                 to
                 term
                 me
                 therin
                 ,
                 
                   No
                   friend
                   to
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Malignant
                   ▪
                
                 A
                 character
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 deserve
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 disdain
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 I
                 wold
                 have
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 much
                 a
                 
                   friend
                   and
                   as
                   reall
                   an
                   affectionat
                   humble
                   servant
                   and
                
                 
                 Votary
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 these
                 affections
                 about
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 Secretary
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 boldnesse
                 to
                 apply
                 that
                 comparison
                 his
                 late
                 Majesty
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 famous
                 speech
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ther
                 were
                 a
                 Chrystal
                 window
                 in
                 my
                 breast
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 might
                 espye
                 the
                 inward
                 motions
                 and
                 palpitations
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 he
                 be
                 certified
                 of
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 this
                 protestation
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Malignant
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 to
                 have
                 som
                 Malignity
                 that
                 lurks
                 within
                 me
                 much
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 malignity
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 amongst
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 intellectuals
                 ;
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 naturall
                 man
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 his
                 humors
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 ballanced
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 som
                 of
                 this
                 Malignity
                 reigning
                 within
                 him
                 ;
                 For
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 composed
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 ,
                 whence
                 these
                 humors
                 are
                 derived
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 symbolize
                 in
                 qualities
                 ;
                 which
                 Elements
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 restlesse
                 contention
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 Stoick
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 subsisted
                 by
                 this
                 innated
                 mutual
                 strise
                 )
                 as
                 long
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 four
                 humors
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 principles
                 (
                 the
                 Elements
                 )
                 are
                 in
                 perpetual
                 reluctancy
                 and
                 combate
                 for
                 praedominancy
                 ,
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 som
                 malignity
                 lodg'd
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 adusted
                 choler
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 wherof
                 I
                 had
                 late
                 experience
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 fit
                 of
                 sicknesse
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Physitians
                 told
                 me
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 malignant
                 hypocondriacall
                 effects
                 of
                 melancholy
                 ;
                 having
                 bin
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 Saturnine
                 black
                 condition
                 of
                 close
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 buryed
                 alive
                 between
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 this
                 fatal
                 Fleet
                 :
                 These
                 kinds
                 of
                 malignities
                 ,
                 I
                 confesse
                 are
                 very
                 rife
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 incident
                 ,
                 but
                 connaturall
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 complexion
                 ;
                 And
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 incessant
                 strugling
                 and
                 enmity
                 amongst
                 the
                 humors
                 for
                 mastery
                 ,
                 which
                 produceth
                 such
                 malignant
                 effects
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 souls
                 wold
                 be
                 loth
                 ever
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 abandon
                 this
                 mansion
                 of
                 clay
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 what
                 malignity
                 my
                 Accuser
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 means
                 malignity
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 som
                 antipathy
                 or
                 ill
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 disaffection
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 rancor
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 som
                 destructive
                 revenge
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 mightily
                 deceived
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 maligne
                 or
                 hate
                 no
                 Creature
                 that
                 ever
                 God
                 
                 made
                 but
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 malignity
                 ;
                 and
                 therfore
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 called
                 in
                 French
                 
                   le
                   Malin
                   Esprit
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   malignant
                   spirit
                
                 .
                 Every
                 night
                 before
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 forgive
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 harbour
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 roost
                 in
                 my
                 bosom
                 the
                 least
                 malignant
                 thought
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 can
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 publick
                 aspersions
                 which
                 this
                 my
                 Accuser
                 casts
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 malignant
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 my self
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 this
                 his
                 wrong
                 censure
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 issuing
                 rather
                 from
                 his
                 notknowledge
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 malice
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 never
                 mingled
                 speech
                 ,
                 or
                 saw
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 to
                 my
                 remembrance
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 wonder
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Professor
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 shold
                 pronounce
                 such
                 a
                 positive
                 sentence
                 against
                 me
                 so
                 slightly
                 .
                 But
                 methinks
                 I
                 over-hear
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 precedent
                 discourse
                 of
                 Parlement
                 is
                 invol'd
                 in
                 generals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Topique
                 Axiome
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Dolus
                   versatur
                   in
                   universalibus
                
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 double
                 dealing
                 in
                 universals
                 :
                 His
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 friend
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 Parlement
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 speaks
                 in
                 the
                 plurall
                 number
                 Parlements
                 )
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 concludes
                 me
                 a
                 Malignant
                 ;
                 Therin
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 traduc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 never
                 prov'd
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 
                   actions
                   ,
                   words
                
                 ,
                 or
                 letters
                 (
                 though
                 divers
                 of
                 mine
                 have
                 bin
                 intercepted
                 )
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 misdemeanor
                 ,
                 though
                 som
                 things
                 are
                 father'd
                 upon
                 me
                 which
                 never
                 drop'd
                 from
                 my
                 quill
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 how
                 unworthy
                 and
                 uncapable
                 am
                 I
                 to
                 censure
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 high
                 Synedrion
                 ,
                 wherin
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 is
                 epitomized
                 ?
                 It
                 were
                 a
                 presumption
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 nature
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 prosperous
                 successe
                 of
                 their
                 consultations
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 And
                 could
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 ministerial
                 humble
                 office
                 (
                 and
                 somtimes
                 the
                 meanest
                 Boat-swain
                 may
                 help
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Ship
                 from
                 sinking
                 )
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 contribut
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 advance
                 that
                 great
                 work
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 despair
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 under
                 hatches
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 )
                 I
                 wold
                 esteem
                 it
                 the
                 greatest
                 honor
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 befall
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hold
                 it
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 greatest
                 disaster
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 so
                 heavily
                 under
                 an
                 affliction
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 
                 to
                 publick
                 fame
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 proof
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 yet
                 urg'd
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 produc'd
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 captivity
                 which
                 hath
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 suck
                 a
                 low
                 ebbe
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 more
                 than
                 halfe
                 undone
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 my
                 whole
                 life
                 (
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 my self
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   Bladders
                
                 )
                 has
                 bin
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 continued
                 succession
                 of
                 crosses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 red
                 letters
                 found
                 (
                 God
                 wot
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Almanack
                 of
                 my
                 Age
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 account
                 not
                 my self
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 lesse
                 happy
                 )
                 yet
                 this
                 crosse
                 has
                 carried
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 greater
                 weight
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 of
                 a
                 larger
                 extent
                 ,
                 longer
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 lighted
                 heavier
                 upon
                 me
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 
                   present
                   patience
                
                 to
                 beare
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 
                   subsequent
                   grace
                
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 old
                 Motto
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 produceth
                 my
                 attestation
                 for
                 some
                 passages
                 in
                 Spaine
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 quotes
                 me
                 right
                 ,
                 which
                 obligeth
                 me
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 all
                 his
                 quotations
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 extraordinarily
                 copious
                 and
                 elaborate
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 
                 must
                 tel
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 interchangeable
                 letters
                 which
                 pass'd
                 between
                 His
                 Majesty
                 &
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 originally
                 couch'd
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 the
                 language
                 wherin
                 all
                 Nations
                 treat
                 with
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 those
                 letters
                 I
                 say
                 are
                 adulterated
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 impute
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Chronicler
                
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 took
                 them
                 in
                 trust
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 businesse
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 The
                 world
                 knows
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 tedious
                 treaty
                 of
                 an
                 Alliance
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Infanta
                 
                   Dona
                   Maria
                
                 (
                 who
                 now
                 is
                 Empresse
                 )
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 slow
                 affected
                 pace
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 lasted
                 above
                 ten
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 Henry
                 the
                 sevenths
                 time
                 ,
                 'twixt
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 afterwards
                 )
                 Queen
                 Katherine
                 ,
                 was
                 spun
                 out
                 above
                 seven
                 :
                 To
                 quicken
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 consummate
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 made
                 that
                 adventurous
                 journey
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Continent
                 of
                 France
                 into
                 Spaine
                 ;
                 which
                 voyage
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 gallantry
                 in
                 it
                 (
                 wherof
                 all
                 posterity
                 will
                 ring
                 untill
                 it
                 turne
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 a
                 Romance
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 prov'd
                 the
                 bane
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 errand
                 of
                 so
                 poor
                 a
                 Pamphlet
                 as
                 this
                 to
                 unfold
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 there
                 arriv'd
                 ,
                 the
                 ignorant
                 common
                 people
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 The
                 Pope
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Inquisitor
                   Generall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 industry
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Romane
                 Religion
                 ;
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 Olivares
                 first
                 complements
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   Highnesse
                   came
                   thither
                   to
                   change
                   His
                   Religion
                   :
                
                 whereunto
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   He
                   came
                   not
                   thither
                   for
                   a
                   Religion
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   Wife
                   :
                
                 There
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 processions
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 artifices
                 us'd
                 by
                 protraction
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 stay
                 ther
                 of
                 purpose
                 till
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Infanta
                 her self
                 desir'd
                 him
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 esteem'd
                 the
                 greatest
                 favour
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 )
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 
                   Nunne
                   of
                   Carton
                
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 say'd
                 Nunne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 cried
                 up
                 for
                 miracles
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 wrought
                 one
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 art
                 failed
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 His
                 Highness
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 subject
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 late
                 Majesties
                 speech
                 to
                 Doctor
                 Mawe
                 and
                 Wren
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hands
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Spaine
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Prince
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   wish
                   ed
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                
                 Buckinham
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   touching
                   his
                   Sonne
                
                 Charles
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   apprehended
                   no
                   feare
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   so
                
                 
                 
                   well
                   grounded
                   a
                
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   nothing
                   could
                   shake
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Arabian
                 proverb
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sun
                 never
                 soiles
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 beams
                 reverberate
                 never
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 never
                 so
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 myry
                 lake
                 of
                 Maeotis
                 ,
                 the
                 black
                 turf'd
                 moores
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 the
                 aguish
                 woose
                 of
                 Kent
                 and
                 Essex
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 dirty
                 ;
                 Though
                 Spaine
                 be
                 a
                 hot
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 may
                 passe
                 and
                 repasse
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 Center
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 Sun-burnt
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 carry
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 Bongrace
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Majesties
                 arrivall
                 to
                 Madrid
                 ,
                 the
                 treaty
                 of
                 Marriage
                 went
                 on
                 still
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 comming
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 like
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 home
                 a
                 Wife
                 ;
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 different
                 Religions
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 a
                 dispensation
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 grant
                 none
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 some
                 Capitulations
                 were
                 stipulated
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Catholikes
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 substance
                 were
                 agreed
                 on
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 )
                 Well
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 dispensation
                 came
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 negotiated
                 solely
                 by
                 the
                 
                 King
                 of
                 Spains
                 Ministers
                 (
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 Rome
                 )
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 sent
                 His
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 whereof
                 an
                 answer
                 was
                 sent
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 :
                 Which
                 Letters
                 were
                 imprinted
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 because
                 His
                 Majesty
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 people
                 whisper
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 clandestine
                 manner
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 of
                 any
                 Letter
                 ,
                 or
                 Message
                 ,
                 or
                 Complement
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 pass'd
                 twixt
                 His
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 afore
                 or
                 after
                 ;
                 some
                 addresses
                 peradventure
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinalls
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 those
                 matrimoniall
                 dispatches
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 civil
                 negotiation
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 touching
                 that
                 responsory
                 Letter
                 from
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 Complement
                 in
                 the
                 severest
                 interpretation
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 formalities
                 passe
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Turke
                 ,
                 the
                 Mogor
                 and
                 divers
                 Heathen
                 Princes
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 writ
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 all
                 morall
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 common
                 humane
                 civility
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 ,
                 specially
                 
                 considering
                 how
                 punctual
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 to
                 correspond
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 how
                 exact
                 they
                 are
                 repaying
                 visits
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 such
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 And
                 had
                 this
                 compliance
                 bin
                 omitted
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 very
                 ill
                 impressions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 things
                 stood
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 prejudiced
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 Match
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 height
                 of
                 agitation
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 person
                 was
                 ther
                 engaged
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 offence
                 :
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 vers'd
                 in
                 businesse
                 abroad
                 ,
                 do
                 know
                 that
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 addresses
                 ,
                 compliances
                 ,
                 and
                 formalities
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 us'd
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 great
                 businesse
                 was
                 ,
                 wheron
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 were
                 so
                 greedily
                 fix'd
                 ;
                 A
                 businesse
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 such
                 an
                 universal
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinat
                 ,
                 the
                 quenching
                 of
                 those
                 hideous
                 fires
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 none
                 will
                 take
                 offence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 which
                 comes
                 within
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 my
                 knowledg
                 (
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 when
                 his
                 Scene
                 was
                 acted
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 in
                 displaying
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 putting
                 her
                 forth
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 colours
                 ,
                 a
                 rare
                 thing
                 in
                 these
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 TOuching
                 the
                 
                   Vocall
                   Forrest
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Allegorical
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 goes
                 abroad
                 under
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 cites
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 )
                 I
                 understand
                 ther
                 be
                 som
                 that
                 mutter
                 at
                 certain
                 passages
                 therin
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 ill
                 glosses
                 upon
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 with
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 offer
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 (
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 wonder
                 for
                 trees
                 which
                 ly
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 exposed
                 to
                 all
                 weathers
                 to
                 be
                 nipt
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 I
                 desire
                 this
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 common
                 justice
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Chancery
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 every
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 received
                 maxime
                 through
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   Cujus
                   est
                   condere
                   ,
                   ejus
                   est
                   interpretari
                
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 crave
                 this
                 favour
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 expound
                 my
                 own
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 then
                 but
                 to
                 rectifie
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 the
                 Plums
                 
                   which
                   I
                   give
                   him
                   from
                   those
                   Trees
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   throw
                   the
                
                 stones
                 
                   at
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 over
                 criticall
                 Censu●…ers
                 of
                 that
                 peece
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 Divinity
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   Scriptur
                   a
                   parabolica
                
                 
                 
                   non
                   est
                   argumentativa
                
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ;
                 Parables
                 (
                 wherof
                 that
                 Discourse
                 is
                 composed
                 )
                 
                   though
                   pressed
                   never
                   so
                   hard
                   ,
                   prove
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 The●…
                 is
                 another
                 Rule
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 Parables
                 must
                 be
                 gently
                 used
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Nurses
                 breast
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 presse
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 bloud
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 milk
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vocall
                   Forrest
                
                 thinks
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   wealth
                
                 of
                 Learning
                 any
                 prejudice
                 therby
                 (
                 That
                 
                   maiden
                   fancy
                
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 good
                 entertainment
                 and
                 respect
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 into
                 divers
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 publick
                 approbation
                 of
                 som
                 famous
                 Universities
                 )
                 So
                 he
                 makes
                 this
                 humble
                 protest
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 designe
                 of
                 that
                 Discourse
                 was
                 partly
                 Satyricall
                 (
                 which
                 peradventure
                 induc'd
                 the
                 Author
                 to
                 shrowd
                 it
                 of
                 purpose
                 under
                 the
                 shadowes
                 of
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 should
                 Satyres
                 be
                 but
                 amongst
                 Trees
                 ?
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 his
                 imagination
                 to
                 let
                 fall
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 give
                 any
                 offence
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Court
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 once
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 worthy
                 again
                 :
                 
                 And
                 were
                 he
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 offence
                 ,
                 or
                 piacle
                 rather
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 he
                 shold
                 never
                 forgive
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 appointed
                 his
                 own
                 Judge
                 .
                 If
                 ther
                 occur
                 any
                 passages
                 therin
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 admit
                 a
                 hard
                 construction
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Reader
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Author
                 doth
                 not
                 positively
                 assert
                 ,
                 or
                 passe
                 a
                 judgement
                 on
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 that
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 principally
                 of
                 concise
                 ,
                 cursory
                 narrations
                 of
                 the
                 choisest
                 ▪
                 Occurrences
                 and
                 Criticismes
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 time
                 did
                 beat
                 then
                 :
                 And
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 sublunary
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 alterations
                 ,
                 contingencies
                 and
                 change
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 opinions
                 and
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 vary
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 modest
                 request
                 to
                 that
                 
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   long
                   Robe
                
                 ;
                 That
                 having
                 unpassionately
                 perus'd
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 in
                 this
                 small
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 in
                 penning
                 wherof
                 ,
                 my
                 conscience
                 guided
                 my
                 quill
                 all
                 along
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 wold
                 please
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 charitable
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reverse
                 that
                 harsh
                 sentence
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   be
                   no
                   Friend
                   to
                   Parlements
                   and
                   a
                   Malignant
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               GLANCE
               UPON
               THE
               I
               LE
               of
               WIGHT
               ,
               AND
               Upon
               the
               unparallell'd
               Concessions
               of
               GRACE
               HIS
               MAJESTY
               pass'd
               in
               that
               Trety
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Concluding
               with
               the
               horrid
               Murther
               committed
               afterwards
               upon
               His
               Sacred
               Person
               .
            
             
               Cui
               dabit
               partes
               scelus
               expiant
               Iupiter
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               GLANCE
               UPON
               THE
               I
               LE
               of
               WIGHT
               ,
               OR
               AN
               INQUISITION
               AFTER
               TRUTH
               .
            
             
               WHo
               vindicats
               Truth
               doth
               a
               good
               office
               not
               onely
               to
               his
               
                 own
                 Country
              
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               Mankind
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               short
               discourse
               ,
               viz.
               to
               make
               som
               researches
               after
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               rectifie
               the
               world
               accordingly
               in
               point
               of
               opinion
               ,
               specially
               touching
               the
               first
               Author
               and
               Aggressor
               of
               the
               late
               ugly
               war
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               brought
               with
               it
               such
               an
               inundation
               of
               bloud
               ,
               and
               so
               
               did
               let
               in
               so
               huge
               a
               torrent
               of
               mischiefs
               to
               rush
               upon
               us
               .
               Ther
               be
               many
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               only
               Presbyterians
               and
               Independents
               ,
               but
               Cavaliers
               also
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               the
               guilt
               of
               all
               this
               bloud
               upon
               himself
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               Concession
               he
               passed
               in
               the
               preamble
               of
               the
               late
               Treaty
               at
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ;
               The
               aim
               of
               this
               Paper
               is
               to
               clear
               that
               point
               ,
               but
               in
               so
               temperat
               a
               way
               ,
               that
               I
               hope
               't
               will
               give
               no
               cause
               of
               exception
               ,
               much
               lesse
               of
               offence
               to
               any
               :
               the
               bloud
               that
               's
               sought
               after
               here
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               mingled
               with
               gaule
               ,
               much
               lesse
               with
               any
               venom
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               We
               know
               ther
               is
               no
               Principle
               either
               in
               
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 Law
              
               or
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               wrested
               to
               a
               wrong
               sense
               ;
               ther
               is
               no
               truth
               so
               demonstrative
               and
               clear
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               subject
               to
               cavillations
               ;
               no
               Tenet
               so
               plain
               ,
               but
               perverse
               inferences
               may
               be
               drawn
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               such
               a
               fate
               befell
               that
               preambular
               Concession
               His
               Majesty
               passed
               at
               the
               Transactions
               of
               the
               late
               Treaty
               ,
               in
               that
               
                 he
                 acknowledg'd
                 therin
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parlement
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 war
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 just
                 and
                 lawful
                 defence
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 that
                 therfore
                 all
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 public
                 Instruments
                 against
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 for
                 adhering
              
               
               
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 &c.
                 be
                 declared
                 null
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 forbidden
                 .
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               passed
               this
               grant
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               weighty
               consideration
               as
               it
               had
               reference
               to
               two
               ends
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               smoothen
               and
               facilitate
               things
               thereby
               to
               open
               a
               passage
               ,
               and
               pave
               the
               way
               to
               a
               happy
               peace
               ,
               which
               this
               poor
               Iland
               did
               so
               thirst
               after
               ,
               having
               bin
               so
               long
               glutted
               with
               civil
               blood
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               conduce
               to
               the
               further
               security
               ,
               and
               the
               indemnifying
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               instruments
               ,
               assistants
               ,
               and
               adherents
               ,
               and
               so
               rid
               them
               of
               all
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               future
               dangers
               which
               still
               lodg'd
               within
               them
               .
               Now
               touching
               the
               expressions
               and
               words
               of
               this
               Grant
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               his
               own
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               give
               order
               for
               the
               dictating
               or
               penning
               thereof
               ;
               the
               King
               was
               not
               the
               Author
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               an
               Assentor
               only
               unto
               them
               :
               nor
               was
               He
               or
               his
               Party
               accus'd
               ,
               or
               as
               much
               as
               mentioned
               in
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               least
               guilt
               upon
               themselves
               .
               Besides
               ,
               He
               pass'd
               them
               as
               he
               doth
               all
               Lawes
               and
               Acts
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               which
               in
               case
               of
               absence
               another
               may
               do
               for
               him
               in
               his
               politic
               capacity
               ,
               therfore
               they
               cannot
               prejudice
               his
               person
               any
               way
               .
               I
               am
               loth
               
               to
               say
               that
               he
               condescended
               to
               this
               Grant
               ,
            
             
               —
               Cum
               strict
               a
               novacula
               supra
               ,
            
             
               When
               the
               razor
               was
               as
               it
               were
               at
               his
               throat
               ,
               when
               ther
               was
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               thirty
               thousand
               effectif
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               that
               were
               in
               motion
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               his
               Person
               had
               continued
               under
               a
               black
               long
               lingring
               restraint
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               menacing
               Petitions
               and
               Papers
               daily
               ob●…ruded
               against
               him
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               pass'd
               this
               Concession
               with
               these
               two
               provisos
               and
               reservations
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               of
               no
               vertu
               or
               validity
               at
               all
               ,
               till
               the
               whole
               Treaty
               were
               intirely
               consummated
               ;
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               when
               he
               pleas'd
               inlarge
               and
               cleer
               the
               truth
               with
               the
               reservednesse
               of
               his
               meaning
               herein
               ,
               by
               public
               Declaration
               :
               Now
               the
               Treaty
               being
               confusedly
               huddled
               up
               ,
               without
               discussing
               ,
               or
               as
               much
               as
               receiving
               any
               Proposition
               from
               himself
               as
               was
               capitulated
               ,
               (
               and
               reciprocall
               
                 proposalls
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 all
                 Treaties
              
               )
               it
               could
               neither
               bind
               him
               ,
               or
               turne
               any
               way
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               :
               Therfore
               under
               favour
               ,
               ther
               was
               too
               much
               hast
               us'd
               by
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               draw
               that
               hipothetick
               or
               provisional
               Concession
               to
               the
               form
               of
               an
               Act
               so
               suddenly
               after
               
               in
               the
               very
               heat
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               without
               His
               Majesties
               knowledg
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               intimation
               of
               his
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Add
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               this
               Grant
               was
               but
               a
               meer
               preambular
               Proposition
               ,
               't
               was
               not
               of
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               Treaty
               it self
               :
               And
               as
               the
               Philosophers
               and
               Schoolemen
               tell
               us
               ,
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 valid
                 proof
                 can
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 Proemes
                 ,
                 Introductions
              
               or
               Corollaries
               in
               any
               science
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               the
               positive
               assertions
               and
               body
               of
               the
               Text
               ,
               which
               is
               only
               argument-proof
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               Constitutions
               and
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               all
               accusations
               and
               charges
               ,
               forerunning
               prefaces
               &
               preambles
               (
               which
               commonly
               weak
               causes
               want
               most
               )
               are
               not
               pleadable
               :
               and
               though
               they
               use
               to
               be
               first
               in
               place
               ,
               like
               gentlemen-Ushers
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               last
               in
               dignity
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               framing
               ,
               nor
               had
               they
               ever
               the
               force
               of
               Laws
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               term'd
               their
               attendants
               to
               make
               way
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               ther
               's
               not
               a
               syllable
               in
               this
               preface
               which
               repeals
               or
               connives
               at
               any
               former
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               therefore
               those
               Laws
               
                 that
                 so
                 strictly
                 inhibit
                 English
                 Subjects
                 to
                 raise
                 armes
                 against
                 their
                 Liege
                 Lord
                 the
                 King
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               Lawes
               
                 è
                 contrario
              
               which
               
                 exempt
                 from
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 penalties
                 or
                 molestation
                 ,
                 any
                 Subject
                 that
                 adheres
                 to
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 any
                 cause
                 or
              
               
               
                 buarrell
                 whatsoever
              
               ,
               are
               still
               in
               force
               .
            
             
               Furthermore
               ,
               this
               introductory
               Concession
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               wherein
               he
               is
               contented
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               the
               two
               Houses
               were
               necessitated
               to
               take
               Armes
               for
               their
               defence
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               relation
               to
               the
               
                 necessity
                 ,
                 à
                 parte
                 pòst
              
               ,
               not
               
                 à
                 parte
                 antè
                 :
                 self-defence
              
               is
               the
               universall
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               it
               extends
               to
               all
               other
               cretures
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Rationall
               :
               As
               the
               fluent
               Roman
               Orator
               in
               that
               sentence
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               is
               accounted
               among
               the
               Critiques
               the
               excellentest
               that
               ever
               drop'd
               from
               
                 Cicero
                 ;
                 Est
                 enim
                 haec
                 non
                 scripta
                 ,
                 sed
                 nata
                 Lex
                 quam
                 non
                 didicimus
                 ,
                 accepimus
                 ,
                 legimus
                 ,
                 verum
                 ex
                 natura
                 ipsa
                 arripuimus
                 ,
                 hausimus
                 ,
                 expressimus
                 ,
                 ad
                 quam
                 non
                 docti
                 ,
                 sed
                 facti
                 ,
                 non
                 instituti
                 ,
                 sed
                 imbuti
                 sum●…s
                 ,
                 ut
                 si
                 vita
                 nostra
                 in
              
               &c.
               
               For
               this
               (
               meaning
               self-defence
               )
               is
               not
               a
               written
               ,
               but
               a
               Law
               born
               with
               us
               ;
               A
               Law
               which
               we
               have
               not
               learnt
               ,
               receiv'd
               or
               read
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               we
               have
               suck'd
               ,
               drawn
               forth
               ,
               and
               wrung
               out
               of
               the
               very
               brests
               of
               Nature
               her self
               ;
               A
               Law
               to
               which
               we
               are
               not
               taught
               ,
               but
               made
               unto
               ,
               wherwith
               we
               are
               not
               instructed
               ,
               but
               indued
               withall
               ,
               that
               if
               our
               lifes
               be
               in
               jeopardy
               ,
               &c.
               we
               may
               repel
               force
               by
               force
               .
               Therfore
               when
               the
               House
               of
               Parliament
               had
               drawn
               upon
               them
               a
               necessity
               of
               self
               defence
               (
               And
               I
               could
               
               have
               wish'd
               it
               had
               bin
               against
               any
               other
               but
               their
               own
               
                 Soverain
                 Prince
              
               )
               His
               Majesty
               was
               contented
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               necessity
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               A
               man
               of
               war
               meets
               with
               a
               Marchant
               man
               at
               Sea
               ,
               he
               makes
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               assaults
               him
               ;
               The
               Marchant
               man
               having
               a
               good
               stout
               vessell
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               resolute
               ,
               generous
               Seamen
               ,
               bears
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               gives
               him
               a
               whole
               broad-side
               ,
               and
               shoots
               him
               'twixt
               wind
               and
               water
               ;
               so
               there
               happens
               a
               furious
               fight
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               which
               being
               ended
               ,
               the
               Marchant
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               the
               man
               of
               war
               ,
               though
               the
               first
               Assailant
               ,
               was
               necessitated
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               that
               justly
               in
               his
               own
               defence
               ,
               which
               necessity
               he
               drew
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               excusable
               ,
               
                 à
                 posteriori
              
               ,
               not
               
                 à
                 priori
              
               ;
               As
               the
               Civilians
               speak
               of
               a
               clandestine
               marriage
               ,
               
                 Fieri
                 non
                 debuit
                 ,
                 sed
                 factum
                 valet
              
               ;
               It
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               but
               being
               done
               't
               is
               valid
               :
               wherunto
               relates
               another
               saying
               ,
               
                 Multa
                 sunt
                 quae
                 non
                 nisi
                 per
                 acta
                 approbantur
                 .
              
               Ther
               are
               many
               things
               which
               are
               not
               allowable
               til
               they
               are
               pass'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               of
               France
               have
               had
               sundry
               civil
               wars
               ,
               They
               have
               had
               many
               bloudy
               encounters
               and
               clashes
               with
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               specially
               the
               last
               King
               Lewis
               the
               thirteenth
               ,
               which
               turn'd
               all
               at
               last
               to
               his
               advantage
               ;
               Among
               other
               Treaties
               in
               that
               of
               Loudun
               ,
               he
               
               was
               by
               force
               of
               Article
               to
               publish
               an
               Edict
               ,
               
                 Dont
                 lequel
                 le
                 Roy
                 approuvoit
                 tout
                 le
                 passé
                 comme
                 ayant
                 esté
                 fait
                 pour
                 son
                 service
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Wherin
               the
               King
               approv'd
               of
               all
               that
               w●…s
               pass'd
               ,
               as
               done
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               &c.
               and
               these
               concessions
               and
               extenuations
               are
               usuall
               at
               the
               close
               of
               most
               civil
               wars
               ,
               but
               ther
               was
               never
               any
               further
               advantage
               made
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               the
               adverse
               party
               more
               capable
               of
               grace
               and
               pardon
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               bear
               up
               against
               the
               brunt
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               secure
               them
               more
               firmly
               from
               all
               after-claps
               ;
               They
               were
               pass'd
               in
               order
               to
               an
               
                 Act
                 of
                 Abolition
              
               ,
               to
               a
               generall
               pardon
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               a
               re-establishment
               of
               Peace
               ;
               now
               ,
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 War
              
               (
               we
               know
               )
               
                 are
                 like
                 Water
                 and
                 Ice
                 ,
                 they
                 engender
                 one
                 another
                 :
              
               But
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               to
               have
               read
               either
               in
               the
               French
               History
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               that
               such
               Royal
               Concessions
               at
               the
               period
               of
               any
               intestin
               war
               were
               ever
               wrung
               so
               hard
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               any
               inference
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               cast
               therby
               the
               guilt
               of
               bloud
               ,
               or
               indeed
               the
               least
               stain
               of
               dishonour
               upon
               the
               King
               ;
               For
               Royal
               Indulgences
               and
               grants
               of
               this
               nature
               are
               like
               nurses
               breasts
               ,
               if
               you
               presse
               them
               gently
               ther
               will
               milk
               come
               forth
               ,
               if
               you
               wring
               them
               too
               hard
               you
               will
               draw
               forth
               bloud
               in
               lieu
               of
               
               milk
               :
               And
               I
               have
               observed
               that
               the
               conclusion
               of
               such
               Treaties
               in
               France
               ,
               both
               parties
               wold
               hugg
               and
               mutually
               embrace
               one
               another
               in
               a
               gallant
               way
               of
               national
               humanity
               ;
               all
               rancor
               ,
               all
               plundrings
               ,
               sequestration
               ,
               and
               imprisonment
               wold
               cease
               ,
               nor
               wold
               any
               be
               prosecuted
               ,
               much
               lesse
               made
               away
               afterwards
               in
               cold
               bloud
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Comencer
               of
               this
               monstrous
               war
               of
               ours
               ,
               the
               world
               knows
               too
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               man
               of
               bloud
               was
               Blew-cap
               ,
               who
               shew'd
               Subjects
               the
               way
               ,
               how
               to
               present
               their
               King
               with
               Petitions
               upon
               the
               Pikes
               point
               ,
               and
               what
               visible
               judgements
               have
               fallen
               upon
               him
               since
               ,
               by
               such
               confusions
               of
               discord
               and
               pestilence
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               irreparable
               dishonour
               abroad
               ,
               let
               the
               world
               judge
               .
               The
               Irish
               took
               his
               rise
               from
               him
               :
               and
               wheras
               it
               hath
               bin
               often
               suggested
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesty
               had
               foreknowledge
               therof
               ,
               among
               a
               world
               of
               convincing
               arguments
               which
               may
               clear
               him
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Maguair
               upon
               the
               ladder
               ,
               and
               another
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               breath
               their
               last
               ,
               and
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               Tribunall
               of
               heaven
               ,
               did
               absolutely
               acquit
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               spontaneously
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               being
               unsought
               
               unto
               ,
               but
               only
               out
               of
               a
               love
               to
               truth
               ,
               and
               discharge
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               :
               but
               touching
               those
               cruentous
               Irish
               wars
               ,
               in
               regard
               ther
               was
               nothing
               wherof
               more
               advantage
               was
               made
               against
               His
               late
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               imbitter
               and
               poyson
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Subjects
               against
               him
               then
               that
               Rebellion
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               leave
               to
               wind
               up
               the
               main
               causes
               of
               them
               upon
               a
               small
               bottom
               as
               was
               spoken
               elsewhere
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               who
               kept
               intelligence
               and
               complyed
               with
               the
               Scot
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               and
               second
               insurrection
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               who
               dismiss'd
               the
               first
               Irish
               Commissioners
               (
               who
               came
               of
               purpose
               to
               attend
               our
               Parlement
               with
               som
               grievances
               )
               with
               such
               a
               short
               unpolitic
               harsh
               answer
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               who
               took
               off
               Straffords
               head
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               it
               stood
               on
               ,
               that
               Rebellion
               had
               never
               been
               )
               and
               afterwards
               retarded
               the
               dispatch
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               from
               going
               over
               to
               be
               Lord-Lievtenant
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               ,
               who
               hindred
               part
               of
               that
               disbanded
               Army
               of
               8000
               men
               rais'd
               there
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               which
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               regard
               they
               were
               souldiers
               of
               fortune
               ,
               and
               loose
               casheer'd
               men
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               might
               befall
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               their
               insolencies
               ,
               had
               promised
               the
               two
               Spanish
               
               Ambassadors
               ,
               the
               Marquesses
               of
               Veloda
               and
               Malvezzi
               ,
               then
               resident
               in
               this
               Court
               ;
               which
               souldiers
               rise
               up
               first
               of
               any
               ,
               and
               put
               fire
               to
               the
               tumult
               to
               find
               somthing
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               did
               all
               this
               ,
               may
               be
               justly
               said
               to
               have
               bin
               the
               tru
               causes
               of
               that
               horrid
               Insurrection
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               consequently
               't
               is
               easie
               to
               judge
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               whose
               souls
               must
               be
               laid
               the
               bloud
               of
               those
               hundred
               and
               odd
               thousand
               poor
               Christians
               who
               perished
               in
               that
               war
               ▪
               and
               had
               it
               bin
               possible
               to
               have
               brought
               o're
               their
               bodies
               unputrified
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               cast
               them
               at
               the
               lower
               House
               door
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               som
               Members
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               either
               secluded
               ,
               or
               gone
               to
               give
               an
               account
               in
               another
               world
               ,
               I
               believe
               their
               noses
               wold
               have
               gush'd
               out
               with
               bloud
               for
               discovery
               of
               the
               tru
               murtherers
               .
            
             
               Touching
               this
               last
               fire-brand
               of
               war
               ,
               which
               was
               thrown
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               they
               were
               that
               kindled
               it
               first
               ,
               the
               consciences
               of
               those
               indifferent
               and
               unbiassed
               men
               are
               sittest
               to
               be
               judges
               ,
               who
               have
               bin
               curious
               to
               observe
               with
               impartial
               eyes
               ,
               the
               carriage
               of
               things
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               I
               confesse
               ,
               't
               was
               a
               fatal
               unfortunat
               thing
               ,
               
               that
               the
               King
               shold
               put
               such
               a
               distance
               'twixt
               his
               Person
               and
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               but
               a
               more
               fatal
               and
               barbarous
               thing
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               driven
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               desperate
               designe
               to
               surprize
               His
               Person
               ,
               that
               Ven
               with
               his
               Myrmidons
               ,
               and
               Bourges
               with
               his
               Bandogs
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               ▪
               they
               calld
               the
               riffraff
               of
               the
               City
               they
               brought
               along
               with
               them
               )
               should
               rabble
               him
               away
               ,
               with
               above
               four
               parts
               in
               five
               of
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               near
               upon
               two
               parts
               in
               three
               of
               the
               Commons
               :
               Yet
               't
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               remembred
               ,
               what
               reiterated
               Messages
               His
               Majesty
               sent
               from
               time
               to
               time
               afterward
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               alwaies
               ready
               to
               return
               ,
               provided
               there
               might
               be
               a
               course
               taken
               to
               secure
               his
               Person
               ,
               with
               those
               Peers
               and
               other
               who
               were
               rioted
               away
               from
               the
               Houses
               ,
               'T
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               motion
               of
               war
               at
               all
               ,
               till
               Hotham
               kept
               His
               Majesty
               out
               of
               His
               own
               Town
               Kingston
               upon
               Hull
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Name
               whereof
               shew'd
               whose
               Town
               it
               was
               )
               where
               being
               attended
               by
               a
               few
               of
               His
               meniall
               Servants
               ,
               he
               came
               onely
               to
               visit
               her
               ,
               having
               peaceably
               sent
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               the
               Palsgrave
               thither
               the
               day
               before
               )
               which
               act
               of
               
               Hotham's
               
               by
               shutting
               the
               gates
               against
               him
               was
               voted
               warrantable
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               call'd
               the
               first
               thunderbolt
               of
               War
               :
               'T
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               a
               while
               after
               there
               was
               a
               compleate
               Army
               of
               16000.
               effectif
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               inrolled
               in
               and
               about
               London
               to
               fetch
               him
               to
               his
               Parliament
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               remove
               ill
               Counsellours
               from
               about
               him
               ,
               (
               long
               before
               he
               put
               up
               his
               Royal
               Standard
               )
               and
               the
               Generall
               then
               nam'd
               was
               to
               live
               and
               die
               with
               them
               :
               and
               very
               observable
               it
               is
               ,
               how
               that
               Generalls
               Father
               was
               executed
               for
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               for
               but
               attempting
               such
               a
               thing
               upon
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               I
               mean
               to
               remove
               ill
               Counsellors
               from
               about
               her
               by
               force
               .
               'T
               is
               also
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Army
               which
               was
               rais'd
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               continued
               to
               a
               clean
               contrary
               end
               two
               years
               afterwards
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               his
               Parliament
               .
               'T
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               remembred
               ,
               who
               
                 interdicted
                 Trade
              
               first
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               Forraigners
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               and
               whose
               Commissions
               of
               War
               were
               neere
               upon
               two
               moneths
               date
               before
               the
               Kings
               .
               'T
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               remembred
               how
               His
               Majesty
               in
               all
               His
               Declarations
               and
               publick
               
               Instruments
               made
               alwaies
               deep
               Protestations
               ,
               that
               't
               was
               not
               
                 against
                 his
                 Parliament
              
               he
               raised
               Armes
               ,
               but
               against
               some
               seditious
               Members
               ,
               against
               whom
               he
               had
               onely
               desired
               the
               common
               benefit
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               obtain
               it
               ;
               'T
               is
               fit
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               after
               any
               good
               successes
               and
               advantages
               of
               his
               ,
               he
               still
               Courted
               both
               Parliament
               and
               City
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               how
               upon
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Uxbridge
               ,
               with
               much
               importunity
               for
               the
               generall
               advantage
               and
               comfort
               of
               his
               peeple
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               matters
               more
               fitly
               for
               a
               peace
               ,
               he
               desired
               there
               might
               be
               freedom
               of
               Trade
               from
               Town
               to
               Town
               ,
               and
               a
               Cessation
               of
               all
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               inflammation
               being
               allayed
               ,
               the
               wound
               might
               be
               cur●…d
               the
               sooner
               ;
               all
               which
               was
               denyed
               him
               .
               'T
               is
               fit
               to
               remember
               how
               a
               Noble
               Lord
               (
               The
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               )
               at
               that
               time
               told
               the
               Parliaments
               Commissioners
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Name
               ,
               at
               the
               most
               unhappy
               rupture
               of
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 them
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 :
              
               'T
               is
               fit
               the
               present
               Army
               should
               remember
               how
               often
               both
               in
               their
               Proposalls
               ,
               and
               publick
               
               Declarations
               they
               have
               inform'd
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               deeply
               protested
               that
               their
               principall
               aime
               was
               to
               restore
               His
               Majesty
               to
               honour
               ,
               freedom
               and
               safety
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               were
               formerly
               bound
               ,
               both
               by
               their
               own
               Protestation
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 two
                 Commanders
              
               in
               chief
               pawn'd
               unto
               him
               their
               soules
               thereupon
               .
               Let
               them
               remember
               ,
               that
               since
               he
               was
               first
               snatch'd
               away
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               Army
               by
               Cromwells
               plot
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 their
                 pockets
                 .
              
               I
               say
               being
               kept
               by
               the
               Army
               ,
               He
               never
               displeas'd
               them
               in
               the
               least
               particular
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               his
               Overtures
               for
               Peace
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               his
               Propositions
               he
               had
               regard
               still
               
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 :
              
               let
               it
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               to
               settle
               a
               blessed
               Peace
               ,
               to
               preserve
               his
               Subjects
               from
               rapine
               and
               ruine
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               contentment
               to
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               He
               did
               in
               effect
               freely
               part
               with
               His
               Sword
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Crown
               ,
               and
               ev'ry
               thing
               that
               was
               proprietary
               to
               him
               :
               Let
               it
               be
               remembred
               with
               what
               an
               admired
               temper
               ,
               with
               what
               prudence
               and
               constancy
               ,
               with
               what
               moderation
               and
               mansuetude
               he
               comported
               himself
               since
               his
               deep
               afflictions
               ,
               insomuch
               
               that
               those
               Commissioners
               and
               others
               who
               resorted
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               had
               their
               hearts
               so
               averse
               unto
               him
               before
               ,
               return'd
               his
               Converts
               ,
               crying
               him
               up
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               sanctifiedst
               persons
               upon
               earth
               :
               and
               will
               not
               the
               bloud
               of
               such
               a
               Prince
               cry
               loud
               for
               vengeance
               ?
            
             
               
                 
                   Bloud
                   is
                   a
                   crying
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Kings
              
               
                 Cryes
                 loudest
                 for
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 ruine
                 brings
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               be
               some
               Precedents
               of
               deposing
               Kings
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               a
               competition
               for
               the
               right
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               by
               some
               other
               of
               the
               
                 bloud
                 Royall
              
               ,
               yet
               't
               is
               a
               thing
               not
               onely
               unsampled
               ,
               but
               unheard
               of
               in
               any
               age
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               of
               England
               whose
               Title
               was
               without
               the
               least
               scruple
               ,
               should
               be
               summon'd
               and
               arraign'd
               ,
               tryed
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               in
               His
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               His
               own
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               name
               of
               their
               own
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               sworn
               Alleagiance
               .
            
             
               The
               meanest
               Student
               that
               hath
               but
               tasted
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               can
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               unquestionable
               fundamentall
               Maxime
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 wrong
                 ,
              
               because
               he
               acts
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               his
               Agents
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               he
               heares
               with
               
               other
               mens
               eares
               ,
               he
               sees
               with
               other
               mens
               eyes
               ,
               he
               consults
               with
               other
               mens
               braines
               ,
               he
               executes
               with
               other
               mens
               hands
               ,
               and
               judges
               with
               other
               mens
               consciences
               ;
               therefore
               his
               Officers
               Counsellors
               or
               favorites
               are
               punishable
               ,
               not
               He
               :
               and
               I
               know
               not
               one
               yet
               whom
               he
               hath
               spar'd
               ,
               but
               sacrificed
               to
               Justice
               .
               The
               Crown
               of
               England
               is
               of
               so
               coruscant
               and
               pure
               a
               mettall
               ▪
               that
               it
               cannot
               receive
               the
               least
               taint
               or
               blemish
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               were
               any
               before
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               it
               takes
               them
               all
               away
               and
               makes
               him
               to
               be
               
                 Rectus
                 in
                 curia
              
               .
               This
               as
               in
               many
               others
               may
               be
               exemplified
               in
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
              
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               :
               when
               she
               first
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               't
               was
               mention'd
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               that
               the
               attainder
               might
               be
               taken
               off
               him
               ,
               under
               which
               he
               lay
               all
               the
               time
               he
               liv'd
               an
               Exile
               in
               France
               ;
               it
               was
               then
               by
               the
               whole
               house
               of
               Parlement
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               question
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               unnecessary
               ,
               because
               the
               Crown
               purg'd
               all
               .
               So
               likewise
               when
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               was
               brought
               as
               it
               were
               from
               the
               Scaffold
               to
               the
               Throne
               ;
               though
               she
               was
               under
               a
               former
               attainder
               ,
               yet
               't
               was
               thought
               superfluous
               to
               take
               it
               off
               ,
               for
               the
               
               Crown
               washeth
               away
               all
               spots
               ,
               and
               darteth
               such
               a
               brightnesse
               ,
               such
               resplendent
               beams
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               quite
               dispell
               all
               former
               clouds
               :
               so
               that
               put
               case
               King
               Iames
               died
               a
               violent
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               had
               been
               accessary
               to
               it
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               as
               base
               a
               lie
               as
               ever
               the
               devil
               belch'd
               out
               )
               yet
               his
               accesse
               to
               the
               Crown
               had
               purged
               all
               .
               This
               businesse
               about
               the
               playster
               which
               was
               applyed
               to
               King
               Iames
               ,
               was
               sifted
               and
               winnow'd
               as
               narrowly
               as
               possibly
               a
               thing
               could
               be
               in
               former
               Parlements
               ,
               yet
               when
               it
               was
               exhibited
               as
               an
               Article
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               ,
               't
               was
               term'd
               but
               a
               presumption
               or
               misdemeanure
               of
               a
               high
               nature
               :
               And
               't
               is
               strange
               that
               these
               new
               accusers
               shold
               make
               that
               a
               parricide
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               found
               but
               a
               presumption
               in
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               in
               case
               it
               had
               been
               so
               ,
               must
               needs
               have
               been
               the
               chiefest
               Accessary
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               ancient
               Crown
               and
               Royall
               Diadem
               of
               England
               is
               made
               of
               such
               pure
               allay
               ,
               and
               cast
               in
               so
               dainty
               a
               mould
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               receive
               no
               taint
               ,
               or
               contract
               the
               least
               speck
               of
               enormity
               and
               foulenesse
               in
               it self
               ,
               so
               it
               doth
               endow
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Prince
               that
               weares
               it
               with
               such
               high
               Prerogatives
               ;
               
               that
               it
               exempts
               him
               from
               all
               sorts
               of
               publique
               blemishes
               ;
               from
               all
               Attainders
               ,
               Empeachments
               ,
               Summons
               ,
               Arraignments
               and
               Tryalls
               ;
               nor
               is
               there
               or
               ever
               was
               any
               Law
               or
               Precedent
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               to
               lay
               any
               Crime
               or
               capitall
               charge
               against
               him
               ,
               though
               touching
               civill
               matters
               :
               touching
               propertie
               of
               meum
               and
               tuum
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               impleaded
               by
               the
               meanest
               vassall
               that
               hath
               sworn
               fealty
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               the
               Subjects
               of
               France
               and
               Spaine
               may
               against
               their
               Kings
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               absolute
               Monarchs
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Constitutions
               of
               England
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               incontroulable
               Maximes
               ,
               whereof
               the
               meanest
               mootman
               that
               hath
               but
               saluted
               Littleton
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               :
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               
                 Rex
                 in
                 suis
                 Dominiis
                 neque
                 habet
                 parem
                 ,
                 nec
                 superiorem
                 .
              
               The
               King
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               hath
               neither
               Peer
               ,
               or
               Superior
               .
               The
               other
               is
               
                 Satis
                 habet
                 Rex
                 ad
                 poenam
                 quod
                 Deum
                 expectet
                 ultorem
                 :
              
               't
               is
               punishment
               enough
               for
               a
               King
               that
               God
               will
               take
               revenge
               of
               him
               :
               Therefore
               if
               it
               be
               the
               Fundamentall
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               all
               just
               Tryalls
               must
               be
               by
               Teers
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Law
               proclaimes
               the
               King
               to
               have
               no
               peer
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               I
               leave
               the
               
               world
               to
               judg
               ,
               what
               capacity
               or
               power
               those
               men
               had
               to
               arraign
               their
               late
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               effect
               his
               Accusers
               and
               Iudges
               ;
               and
               that
               an
               exorbitant
               unsampled
               Tribunall
               should
               be
               erected
               ,
               with
               power
               and
               purpose
               to
               condemn
               All
               to
               cleer
               none
               ,
               and
               that
               sentence
               of
               death
               should
               passe
               without
               conviction
               or
               Law
               upon
               Him
               that
               was
               the
               heard
               and
               protector
               of
               all
               the
               Lawes
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               They
               who
               by
               their
               own
               confession
               represent
               but
               the
               Common
               people
               ,
               should
               assume
               power
               to
               cut
               off
               Him
               who
               immediately
               represented
               God
               ,
            
             
               Cui
               dabit
               partes
               scelus
               expiandi
               Iupiter
               ?
               —
            
             
               Well
               ,
               we
               have
               seen
               such
               portentous
               things
               ,
               that
               former
               Ages
               never
               beheld
               ,
               nor
               will
               future
               Ages
               ever
               be
               witnesse
               of
               the
               like
               :
               Nay
               ,
               posterity
               ,
               after
               a
               Century
               or
               two
               of
               yeers
               will
               hold
               what
               is
               now
               really
               acted
               to
               be
               but
               Romances
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               with
               thoughts
               full
               of
               consternation
               and
               horror
               ,
               And
               a
               heart
               trembling
               with
               amazement
               and
               sorrow
               for
               the
               crying
               flagrant
               sins
               of
               this
               forlorn
               Nation
               ,
               specially
               for
               that
               fresh
               
                 Infandous
                 murther
              
               committed
               upon
               
               the
               sacred
               Person
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               I
               conclude
               with
               this
               Hepastick
               ,
               wherein
               all
               cretures
               (
               
                 though
                 irrationall
              
               )
               that
               have
               sence
               ,
               yea
               the
               very
               vegetalls
               seeme
               to
               abhor
               so
               damnable
               a
               fact
               .
            
             
               
                 So
                 fell
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Oake
                
                 by
                 a
                 wild
                 crew
              
               
                 Of
                 mongrel
                 shrubs
                 which
                 underneath
                 Him
                 grew
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 fell
                 the
                 Lion
                 by
                 a
                 pack
                 of
                 Currs
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Rose
                 witherd
                 'twixt
                 a
                 knot
                 of
                 Burrs
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 fell
                 the
                 Eagle
                 by
                 a
                 swarme
                 of
                 Gnatts
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Whale
                 perish'd
                 by
                 a
                 Shoale
                 of
                 Spratts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 
                   25.
                   
                   Febr.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
               
                 I.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               ADVICE
               Sent
               from
               the
               prime
               Statesmen
               OF
               FLORENCE
               ,
               HOW
               ENGLAND
               may
               come
               to
               HERSELF
               again
               ,
               Which
               is
               ,
               To
               call
               in
               the
               KING
               ,
               Not
               upon
               ARTICLES
               ,
               But
               in
               a
               Free
               confident
               way
               :
            
             
               Which
               Advice
               came
               immediatly
               upon
               the
               Readmission
               of
               the
               Secluded
               Members
               ,
               And
               Coppies
               therof
               being
               delivered
               to
               the
               Chiefest
               of
               Them.
               
            
             
               It
               produc'd
               happy
               Effects
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               Letter
               sent
               from
               the
               City
               of
               Florence
               ,
               Written
               by
               a
               Great
               Counsellor
               there
               ,
               touching
               the
               present
               Distempers
               of
               England
               ;
               wherein
               He
               ,
               with
               som
               of
               the
               Prime
               Statesmen
               in
               Florence
               passe
               their
               Iudgements
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               compose
               the
               said
               Distempers
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 my
                 Honored
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Endeared
                 Patron
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               no
               small
               diminution
               to
               my
               former
               happinesse
               that
               I
               have
               not
               receiv'd
               your
               commands
               any
               time
               these
               two
               moneths
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               lodg
               within
               me
               certain
               
               apprehensions
               of
               fear
               that
               som
               disaste●…
               might
               befall
               you
               in
               those
               new
               Distractions
               ,
               therefore
               I
               pray
               be
               pleased
               to
               pull
               this
               thorn
               out
               of
               my
               thoughts
               as
               speedily
               as
               it
               may
               stand
               with
               your
               conveniency
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               not
               here
               so
               barren
               of
               Intelligence
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               weekly
               advice
               of
               your
               present
               Confusions
               ,
               and
               truly
               the
               severest
               sort
               of
               speculative
               persons
               here
               who
               use
               to
               observe
               the
               method
               of
               Providence
               ,
               do
               not
               stick
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               hand
               of
               Heaven
               doth
               visibly
               stirre
               therein
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               Distractions
               in
               
                 Army
                 ,
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               City
               are
               apparent
               judgements
               from
               above
               ,
               for
               if
               one
               revolve
               the
               Stories
               of
               former
               Times
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               many
               (
               but
               you
               more
               )
               he
               will
               find
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               alwaies
               an
               inevitable
               Fate
               which
               useth
               to
               hang
               over
               all
               popular
               Insurrections
               to
               end
               in
               confusion
               and
               disorders
               among
               the
               chief
               actors
               themselfs
               at
               last
               ;
               And
               we
               have
               had
               divers
               examples
               thereof
               here
               among
               us
               ,
               which
               hath
               caus'd
               us
               to
               be
               so
               long
               in
               quietnesse
               and
               peace
               .
            
             
               But
               truly
               Sir
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               that
               your
               Nation
               hath
               lost
               much
               of
               their
               Repute
               abroad
               all
               the
               World
               over
               
               
                 in
                 statu
                 quo
                 nunc
              
               ;
               Som
               do
               laugh
               at
               you
               ;
               Others
               do
               
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 hate
                 you
              
               ;
               And
               som
               do
               
                 pitty
                 and
                 comiserat
              
               you
               .
            
             
               They
               who
               laugh
               at
               you
               ,
               think
               you
               are
               no
               better
               than
               
                 Mand
                 men
                 ▪
              
               having
               strange
               Magots
               in
               your
               brains
               bred
               out
               of
               the
               fat
               of
               so
               long
               wanton
               plenty
               ,
               and
               peace
               .
            
             
               They
               who
               
                 scorn
                 and
                 hate
              
               you
               ,
               do
               it
               for
               your
               Sacriledge
               ,
               your
               horrendous
               Sacrileges
               ,
               the
               like
               whereof
               was
               never
               committed
               on
               Earth
               since
               Christianity
               had
               first
               a
               hole
               to
               put
               her
               head
               in
               .
            
             
               They
               who
               pitty
               you
               are
               few
               ,
               and
               We
               are
               of
               the
               nomber
               of
               Them
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               common
               sense
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               advantages
               ,
               and
               improvement
               of
               Wealth
               which
               this
               State
               hath
               receiv'd
               by
               your
               Trading
               at
               Ligorne
               ,
               for
               that
               Town
               doth
               acknowledge
               her
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               is
               arrived
               to
               this
               flourishing
               Estate
               of
               Riches
               ,
               of
               Buildings
               and
               bravery
               by
               the
               correspondence
               she
               hath
               had
               this
               latter
               Age
               with
               England
               in
               point
               of
               Commerce
               ,
               which
               yet
               we
               find
               doth
               insensibly
               impair
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               I
               believe
               you
               feel
               it
               more
               ;
               Therefore
               out
               of
               the
               well-wishes
               ,
               
               and
               true
               affections
               we
               bear
               unto
               England
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               most
               serious
               ,
               and
               soberest
               Persons
               of
               this
               place
               who
               are
               well
               seasoned
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               have
               studyed
               men
               under
               divers
               Climes
               ,
               and
               conversed
               also
               much
               with
               Heavenly
               Bodies
               ,
               had
               lately
               a
               private
               Junto
               ,
               or
               meeting
               ,
               whereunto
               I
               was
               admitted
               for
               one
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               us
               had
               been
               in
               England
               where
               we
               received
               sundry
               free
               Civilities
               ;
               Our
               main
               businesse
               was
               to
               discourse
               ,
               and
               descant
               upon
               these
               sad
               confusions
               ,
               and
               calamitous
               condition
               wherein
               England
               with
               the
               adjoyning
               Kingdomes
               are
               at
               present
               involved
               ,
               and
               what
               might
               extricate
               Her
               out
               of
               this
               Labyrinth
               of
               Distractions
               ,
               and
               reduce
               Her
               to
               a
               setled
               Government
               ;
               Having
               long
               canvased
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               banded
               arguments
               
                 pro
                 &
                 con
              
               with
               much
               earnestnesse
               ,
               all
               our
               opinious
               did
               concenter
               at
               last
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               probable
               way
               under
               Heaven
               to
               settle
               a
               fast
               ,
               and
               firm
               Government
               among
               you
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               Men
               that
               are
               now
               upon
               the
               Stage
               of
               power
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               application
               to
               their
               own
               King
               ,
               their
               own
               Liege
               
               Lord
               and
               Soveraigne
               ,
               whom
               God
               ,
               and
               Nature
               hath
               put
               over
               them
               ;
               Let●…
               them
               beat
               their
               brains
               ,
               scrue
               up
               their
               witts
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               the
               policy
               they
               have
               upon
               the
               tenterhooks
               as
               farre
               as
               possibly
               they
               can
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               establish
               a
               durable
               standing
               Government
               otherwise
               ,
               They
               do
               but
               dance
               in
               a
               circle
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               for
               the
               Government
               will
               turn
               at
               last
               to
               the
               same
               point
               it
               was
               before
               ▪
               viz.
               to
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               this
               King
               will
               be
               restored
               to
               His
               Royall
               Inheritances
               ,
               maugre
               all
               the
               Cacodaemons
               of
               Hell
               :
               Our
               Astrologers
               here
               ,
               specially
               the
               famous
               
                 Antonio
                 Fiselli
              
               hath
               had
               notes
               to
               look
               into
               the
               horoscope
               of
               his
               Nativity
               ,
               and
               what
               predictions
               he
               hath
               made
               hitherto
               of
               him
               have
               proved
               true
               to
               my
               knowledge
               ,
               He
               now
               confidently
               averrs
               ,
               with
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               the
               aspect
               of
               all
               the
               starrs
               ,
               and
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Planetts
               much
               favour
               him
               the
               next
               two
               yeares
               ;
               
                 Nam
                 Medium
                 coeli
                 in
                 Genitura
                 Caroli
                 Secundi
                 Regis
                 Angliae
                 juxta
                 axiomata
                 Astrologiae
                 Genethliacae
                 dirigitur
                 ad
                 radios
                 Sextiles
                 Lun●…
              
               Anno
               Domini
               1660.
               
                 &
                 significat
              
               
               
                 acc●…ssum
                 ad
                 Dominum
              
               ,
               For
               the
               
                 Medium
                 coeli
              
               in
               the
               Geniture
               of
               Charles
               the
               Second
               according
               to
               the
               axiomes
               of
               Genethliacall
               Astrology
               is
               directed
               to
               the
               Sextile
               rayes
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               signifies
               an
               accesse
               to
               Dominion
               .
               Adde
               hereunto
               that
               a
               most
               lucky
               conjunction
               followes
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               Centre
               of
               the
               said
               Kings
               horoscope
               betwixt
               Iupiter
               and
               Sol
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               September
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               was
               employed
               by
               this
               State
               in
               Paris
               not
               many
               years
               agoe
               ,
               I
               had
               occasion
               to
               make
               my
               addresse
               to
               your
               young
               King
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               observed
               His
               Physiognomy
               ,
               and
               the
               Lineaments
               of
               his
               face
               ,
               I
               seemed
               to
               discern
               in
               it
               something
               extraordinary
               above
               vulgar
               countenances
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               carryed
               a
               Majesty
               in
               His
               very
               looks
               ,
               and
               noting
               besides
               the
               goodly
               procerity
               ,
               and
               constitution
               of
               His
               body
               ,
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               cut
               out
               for
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               extraction
               ,
               and
               lineage
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               but
               he
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               born
               Princes
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               whereas
               His
               Grand-Father
               ,
               
               and
               Father
               were
               allyed
               onely
               if
               you
               regard
               Forraigne
               Consanguinity
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Denmark
               and
               the
               Guyses
               ,
               this
               King
               bears
               in
               his
               veines
               not
               onely
               that
               bloud
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               blouds
               of
               all
               the
               great
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               being
               nearly
               linked
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Bourbon
               and
               France
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               our
               Grand-Duke
               :
               Moreover
               he
               is
               nearly
               allyed
               to
               all
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Saxe
                 ,
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Bavaria
              
               ,
               the
               Palsgrave
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               who
               descends
               in
               the
               directest
               line
               from
               Charlemain
               ;
               Adde
               hereunto
               that
               the
               young
               Prince
               of
               Orenge
               is
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               considerable
               he
               is
               a
               pure
               Englishman
               born
               ,
               whereas
               your
               two
               former
               Kings
               were
               Forreigners
               .
               The
               Queen
               His
               Mother
               is
               of
               as
               Glorious
               an
               Extraction
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               admire
               the
               frontlesse
               impudence
               of
               some
               of
               your
               poor
               Pamphletors
               who
               call
               Her
               ever
               and
               anon
               the
               
                 Little
                 Queen
              
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               World
               knowes
               Her
               to
               be
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               Queen
               
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
               which
               Title
               and
               Character
               is
               indelible
               ,
               and
               must
               die
               with
               Her.
               
            
             
               Hereunto
               may
               be
               adjoyn'd
               ,
               that
               this
               young
               King
               is
               now
               mounted
               to
               the
               Meridian
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               maturity
               of
               judgement
               to
               govern
               ,
               and
               doubtlesse
               hee
               is
               like
               to
               make
               a
               rare
               Governour
               ,
               having
               this
               advantage
               of
               all
               other
               Soverain
               Princes
               in
               the
               world
               to
               have
               been
               bredd
               up
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               Affliction
               so
               long
               ,
               to
               have
               Travelled
               so
               many
               strange
               Countreys
               and
               observed
               the
               humors
               of
               so
               many
               Nations
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Cardinall
               point
               of
               our
               Communication
               ,
               after
               divers
               debates
               ,
               and
               alterations
               how
               England
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               stable
               condition
               of
               tranquility
               and
               perfect
               peace
               ,
               to
               her
               former
               lustre
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               the
               finall
               result
               of
               all
               ,
               ended
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               imaginable
               meanes
               to
               do
               it
               then
               for
               you
               to
               make
               a
               timely
               and
               fitting
               humble
               addresse
               unto
               your
               own
               King
               ,
               and
               without
               question
               it
               is
               in
               his
               power
               to
               grant
               you
               such
               an
               absolute
               pardon
               ,
               such
               an
               abolition
               of
               all
               things
               pass'd
               ,
               such
               a
               gracious
               Amnestia
               ,
               such
               Royall
               concessions
               
               that
               may
               extend
               to
               the
               security
               of
               every
               person
               for
               the
               future
               that
               was
               engaged
               in
               these
               your
               revolutions
               ,
               both
               touching
               his
               life
               and
               fortunes
               ;
               Unlesse
               their
               guilt
               of
               Conscience
               be
               such
               that
               like
               Cain
               or
               Iudas
               they
               thinke
               their
               Sinne
               is
               greater
               then
               can
               be
               forgiven
               them
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               mode
               of
               your
               application
               to
               Him
               may
               avail
               much
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               chopp
               Logique
               with
               him
               too
               farr
               ,
               and
               stand
               upon
               Puntillios
               ,
               and
               too
               rigid
               termes
               ,
               if
               you
               shew
               your selfs
               full
               of
               feares
               ,
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               distrusts
               ,
               it
               will
               intangle
               ,
               and
               quite
               marr
               the
               businesse
               ,
               for
               in
               a
               Soveraign
               Prince
               ther
               must
               be
               an
               Implicit
               ,
               unavoidable
               necessary
               trust
               repos'd
               by
               his
               peeple
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               Laws
               that
               mans
               brain
               can
               possibly
               invent
               cannot
               provide
               against
               ;
               Therefore
               if
               you
               proceed
               in
               a
               frank
               ,
               and
               confident
               tru
               English
               way
               you
               may
               work
               upon
               his
               affections
               more
               powerfully
               ,
               and
               overcome
               him
               sooner
               so
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               outward
               Arms
               ,
               This
               way
               will
               make
               such
               tender
               impressions
               ,
               upon
               that
               he
               will
               grant
               more
               then
               you
               can
               possibly
               expect
               .
            
             
             
               Some
               Forein
               Historians
               as
               the
               French
               Comines
               and
               our
               Guicciardin
               do
               cry
               up
               the
               English
               Nation
               for
               using
               to
               love
               their
               King
               in
               a
               more
               intense
               degree
               then
               other
               peeple
               ,
               and
               to
               regard
               his
               honour
               in
               a
               higher
               strain
               ,
               to
               support
               which
               they
               have
               bin
               alwayes
               so
               ready
               ,
               and
               cheerful
               both
               with
               their
               persons
               and
               purses
               ;
               There
               is
               now
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               offered
               to
               rake
               up
               the
               embers
               of
               these
               old
               affections
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               the
               Reputation
               of
               tru
               Englishmen
               ;
               There
               is
               no
               peeple
               but
               may
               sometimes
               stand
               in
               their
               own
               light
               ,
               go
               astray
               ,
               and
               err
               ,
               for
               Error
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               frailties
               that
               were
               entayled
               upon
               man
               (
               and
               his
               posterity
               )
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               thrust
               out
               of
               Paradis
               ;
               'T
               is
               a
               human
               thing
               to
               err
               ,
               but
               to
               persevere
               in
               an
               error
               is
               diabolicall
               ;
               You
               shall
               do
               well
               and
               wisely
               to
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Mule
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               wantonesse
               being
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               high
               beaten
               road
               into
               a
               by
               path
               ,
               which
               led
               her
               to
               a
               dirty
               narrow
               lane
               full
               of
               pitts
               and
               holes
               ,
               at
               last
               she
               came
               to
               the
               top
               of
               a
               huge
               hideous
               Rock
               where
               she
               could
               go
               no
               farther
               ,
               for
               before
               her
               ther
               was
               inevitable
               destruction
               ,
               and
               the
               lane
               was
               so
               narrow
               that
               she
               could
               not
               turn
               
               her
               body
               back
               ,
               therupon
               in
               this
               extremity
               she
               put
               one
               foot
               gently
               after
               an
               other
               ,
               and
               Crablike
               went
               backward
               untill
               she
               came
               again
               to
               the
               common
               road
               ;
               This
               must
               be
               your
               course
               ,
               by
               a
               gentle
               retrogradation
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Kings
               high
               road
               again
               ,
               and
               ther
               is
               no
               question
               but
               he
               will
               meet
               you
               more
               than
               three
               parts
               of
               the
               way
               :
               If
               you
               do
               not
               ,
               truly
               in
               our
               opinions
               you
               will
               precipitat
               your selfs
               down
               a
               Rock
               of
               inevitable
               destruction
               ;
               For
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               are
               conspir'd
               to
               restore
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               all
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Air
               shold
               joyn
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               oppose
               it
               .
               I
               presume
               you
               are
               not
               ignorant
               how
               ●…he
               two
               great
               Monarks
               of
               Spain
               and
               France
               (
               which
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               main
               Poles
               wheron
               Europe
               doth
               move
               )
               have
               comprehended
               him
               within
               the
               private
               capitulations
               of
               peace
               ,
               The
               Emperour
               hath
               promised
               to
               wed
               his
               quarrell
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Prince
               or
               State
               in
               Christendom
               but
               would
               gladly
               reach
               a
               frendly
               hand
               to
               restore
               him
               ,
               being
               depriv'd
               of
               his
               birth-right
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               indubitable
               Inheritance
               (
               as
               you
               your
               felfs
               confesse
               )
               for
               observing
               the
               fifth
               commandement
               ,
               for
               obeying
               his
               Father
               and
               Mother
               ;
               From
               which
               Birth-right
               
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               been
               thrust
               out
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Innocency
               ,
               being
               but
               in
               a
               manner
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               very
               young
               then
               .
            
             
               Now
               touching
               your selfs
               I
               will
               not
               flatter
               you
               ,
               but
               plainly
               tell
               you
               that
               you
               have
               not
               one
               friend
               any
               where
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               nay
               your
               great
               Confederate
               the
               Swed
               (
               as
               I
               had
               good
               intelligence
               )
               could
               upbraid
               one
               of
               your
               Ambassadors
               that
               are
               now
               there
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 washed
                 his
                 hands
                 clean
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 embrued
                 in
                 His
                 Princes
                 bloud
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               time
               that
               I
               sojourned
               in
               England
               I
               was
               curious
               to
               read
               your
               Annals
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               some
               inspections
               into
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Method
               of
               Government
               ;
               as
               also
               into
               the
               Genius
               of
               the
               peeple
               ,
               and
               I
               find
               there
               is
               no
               species
               of
               Government
               that
               suits
               better
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Clime
               ,
               and
               relates
               more
               directly
               to
               the
               civil
               Constitutions
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Land
               then
               Monarchal
               ;
               The
               I
               le
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               hath
               been
               alwaies
               a
               Royall
               Island
               from
               her
               very
               Creation
               ,
               from
               her
               Infancy
               ,
               she
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               worn
               a
               Crown
               in
               her
               Cradle
               ,
               and
               although
               she
               
               had
               four
               or
               five
               Revolutions
               and
               changes
               of
               Masters
               ,
               yet
               she
               still
               continued
               Royal
               ,
               whereunto
               alludes
               a
               saying
               that
               I
               observed
               in
               your
               old
               Records
               ,
               
                 Britannia
                 ab
                 initio
                 mundi
                 semper
                 fuit
                 Regia
                 ,
                 &
                 Regimen
                 Illiu●…
                 simile
                 illi
                 caelorum
                 :
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               hath
               been
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               Royall
               ,
               and
               Her
               Government
               like
               that
               of
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               all
               these
               premises
               being
               weighed
               in
               the
               balance
               of
               true
               judgement
               you
               shall
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               wisely
               to
               recollect
               your selfs
               ,
               and
               call
               in
               your
               hopefull
               young
               King
               ,
               whose
               Title
               your
               consciences
               do
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               unquestionable
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               improbable
               but
               impossible
               for
               England
               to
               be
               Her self
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               setled
               in
               any
               stable
               Government
               which
               may
               reach
               to
               posterity
               ;
               you
               may
               wind
               up
               your
               wits
               as
               high
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               you
               may
               consult
               with
               your
               first
               ,
               second
               ,
               and
               third
               thoughts
               ,
               but
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               settle
               a
               fixed
               Government
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               still
               at
               a
               losse
               ,
               your
               Debates
               will
               be
               like
               a
               skeyn
               of
               ravell'd
               threed
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               in
               a
               labyrinth
               of
               confusions
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               one
               ,
               will
               be
               still
               the
               beginning
               of
               another
               .
            
             
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               current
               and
               concurrent
               opinion
               of
               all
               Ministers
               of
               State
               here
               both
               Forren
               and
               Florentine
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               do
               not
               make
               a
               timely
               application
               to
               your
               King
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Christendom
               about
               your
               ears
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               sad
               calamitous
               Country
               ,
               what
               an
               Aceldama
               will
               England
               be
               then
               ?
               Therefore
               if
               there
               be
               a
               true
               Patriot
               ,
               and
               publick
               soul
               amongst
               you
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               ever
               any
               drops
               of
               true
               English
               bloud
               running
               in
               your
               veins
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               spark
               of
               nationall
               fire
               and
               affections
               glowing
               in
               your
               bosoms
               toward
               your
               own
               dear
               Country
               ,
               prevent
               these
               imminent
               dangers
               ,
               and
               invite
               your
               King
               by
               discreet
               and
               moderate
               proposals
               ;
               The
               gallant
               Samnit
               General
               could
               tell
               the
               Romans
               who
               had
               over
               powred
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               gave
               them
               easie
               and
               gentle
               capitulations
               they
               would
               perform
               them
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               would
               tye
               them
               to
               too
               high
               and
               strict
               terms
               ,
               they
               would
               observe
               them
               no
               longer
               then
               they
               cold
               have
               opportunity
               to
               break
               them
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               affairs
               of
               Italy
               ,
               we
               are
               like
               to
               have
               a
               general
               blessed
               peace
               this
               side
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               and
               Lombardy
               who
               hath
               been
               so
               pittifully
               harass'd
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               hath
               had
               
               her
               face
               so
               often
               scratch'd
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               to
               recover
               her
               former
               beauty
               ;
               
                 Signor
                 Giovanni
                 Palavicino
              
               ,
               and
               
                 D.
                 Lorenzo
                 Minuccio
              
               convey
               their
               most
               affectionate
               respects
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Entire
                 ,
                 and
                 Faithfull
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Florence
                 
                   this
                   12th
                
                 .
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1659.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Ther
                 are
                 divers
                 other
                 large
                 Peeces
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Tome
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70276-e19310
           
             Finch
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mechanicks
             ▪
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Stra●…
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Sco●…
             .
          
           
             M.
             Hert.
             E.
             South
             .
             E.
             Westm.
             E.
             Worce
             .
             E.
             Dover
             .
             Wales
             .
             Digbies
             .
          
           
             E.
             Pemb.
             E
             Wa●…w
             .
          
           
             Arondelle
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70276-e20430
           
             M.
             Hamilt
             .
          
           
             Scot.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70276-e21690
           
             The
             Scot.
             The
             Irish.
             
          
           
             England
             .